Category Archives: Expiation – scapegoating – blood sacrifice (see also ‘Pariah – outcast – shunning’)

The George Floyd ‘Flashpoint’ and Scapegoating of Police in America . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 4 June 2020

  • COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”
  • TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

Dear Ones,

COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”

I wonder if when George Floyd so poignantly said “I can’t breathe” and then passed on, whether that sent a message to us that face masks make it hard to breathe … that COVID also, they say, makes it hard to breathe … and somehow these two, the face masks and the COVID symptoms … are what are being protested, both at the same time, along with undue force by the policeman.

It seems almost as if the suffocation of George Floyd was the acting out in physical reality of our concerns about the pandemic, the concrete symbol of our fears. And now, after the ‘flashpoint’ event that occurred, it is almost as if the police are being pilloried as scapegoats … that our fears for our well-being have morphed into anger at them.

In recent weeks I have been doing an easy yoga set in addition to walking (which I love), and found these help quite a bit to divert my heart from the dramas so much in the news.

TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

It seems likely to me that the events unfolding in the social arena have to do with the high energies of the Triple Eclipse Passage now underway …

Link: “Incoming Light! Triple Eclipse Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iuS ..

That passage heralds the New. Transforming to the New always requires courage, and overcoming one’s own desire to remain the same. Fear and anger do arise in our hearts, and we must counter these with positive emotions and right action in the world. That way we can become more like Christ, more like the Buddha, and more like Lord Krishna in our hearts and in the living of our lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, COVID-19, coronavirus, face masks, civil unrest, community alerts, psychology, psychiatry, fear, fight or flight, anxiety, freeze-fawn response, panic attacks, acting out, George Floyd, current affairs, scapegoats, psychological projection, community health, government, common good, politics, social unrest, emotions, fear, anger, human affairs, social issues, yoga, grounding, Christ consciousness, galactic body, Lord Krishna, Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, almanac, Lightworkers, New Human, New Earth, courage, faith, United States, Countries of Earth, transformation, incoming light, letting go, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, triple eclipse passage, solar events, Summer Solstice 2020, my favorites, miscellanea, law enforcement,

United States Mafia Organizational Chart and Operating Procedures . by Alice B. Clagett *

Imaged and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020
Previously titled: United States Crime Family Structure

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is quite a bit of intel on the United States Mafia, garnered from my reading or else through intuition. Please take it with a grain of salt, and see how it sits with what you, my reader, feel to be true.

HOW UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED        top

United States Mafia Organizational Chart

Here is an updated version of Wikipedia’s “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” which is to say, a crime family organizational chart. The chart adaptations I have made have to do with my clair senses, especially clairaudience, and not with experiences I have had on the physical plane …

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs

Beneath the Associates on the above organizational chart, and too numerous to mention, are the ‘Lambs’ … the men and women who unwittingly walk into the den of the Wolf Boss of the Mafia, which generally operates on the ‘outer circle’ level as something innocuous … maybe as a non-profit organization or charity intent on helping out humankind, for instance.

Thus well-meaning Lambs walk in, year after year. These Lambs are the lowest rung of the Mafia organizational chart. The coffers of the Mafia are enriched through their fleecing and their slaughter.

OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

Source of the Information in This Section

The information in this section is drawn mainly from intuition, especially through the psychic abilities of clairaudience and clairvoyance. I also drew on research I did while co-authoring this book (using the pen name ‘Cricket Clagett’) quite some years ago …

Citation: “1001 Ways to Avoid Getting Mugged, Murdered, Robbed, Raped, or Ripped Off,” by Vivo Bennett and Cricket Clagett, 1 January 1977 (out of print). 

Note that there are similarities between the United States Mafia, killing cults, outlaw gangs, and street gangs. Of course, there are also differences, and these would be an interesting course of study.

The Boss

The Boss of the United States Mafia will be a man who is supremely adept at mind control and emotional manipulation.

The Boss’s cavalier attitude toward the value of life of the weak, whether very young or very old, is part and parcel of his attitude toward the sanctity of life in general.

The Mafia Boss is a ‘Circle of One’ person, and antisocial personality. In Occult lore he would be tagged a Dark Soul, a psychic Vampire, or a Reptilian. I think of him as a Cannibal; a person who lives off the flesh and blood of all the other people he encounters.

For more on this, see my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  Dark Souls – Soulless men  …  Vampires  … Reptilians  …  Cannibals … and …  Mind Control

The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)

The Caporegimes preferably will be female. They are the leaders of Soldier crews subordinate to the crew of the Boss. Their crews will be in geographic areas different from that of the Boss.

Killing and Non-Killing Members of the Mafia

Likely the Boss will avoid personally killing anyone. However, being psychically gifted, through remote viewing he will take vicarious satisfaction in slayings by his Soldiers.

Mafia members are partitioned, in the Boss’s mind, into ‘killing members‘ (that is, ‘Soldiers’) and ‘non-killing members’ (‘Associates’ and ‘Lambs’).

Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members

Killing Members (‘Soldiers’) both male and female, are clearly complicit with the Mafia.

Non-killing members include ‘Lambs’ and ‘Associates’. Lambs are law-abiding people who are targeted for rapine and mayhem by the Mafia. Associates are former Lambs who have been made complicit through minor criminal acts.

Induction into the Mafia

The Boss will attempt to addict non-killing members to drugs through violent attack, and then have sex with them. His wife may be present during this ritual, which is an attempt to induct the non-killing member into ‘killing member’ status, sometimes successful and sometimes not.

By weakening the mind of the non-killing member through drug use, and weakening their moral sense through tying their sex drive to his own, the Boss will have better success in asking them to kill for him. This ‘order to kill’ may take a form other than the drive-by-killing induction typical of street gangs here in Los Angeles.

For instance, the Boss may ask his non-killing members to sacrificed their family members, friends, and acquaintances  ‘for the good of the group’. This act of sacrifice makes the Lambs complicit with the Mafia.

In this regard, I make note of a time-honored confidence game gambit called ‘the Cull‘; this consists of relentless attempts, by hook or by crook, to dissolve the bonds of affection between the Lamb and his or her family and friends, so that the Mafia will then supersede them in the eyes of the Lamb.

The Mafia and the Act of Murder

Killing must occur to sate the compelling need-to-kill of the Boss, and to consolidate his power.

Lambs who cannot be compromised are killed; this is explained to the group as being ‘for the good of the group’. Thus all remaining group members, whether Soldiers or Associates, are complicit.

Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder

To prevent murder of Lambs and Associates from affecting the morale of his Soldiers (both male and female), the Boss will set a rule of non-fraternization with non-killing members. Soldiers will not be allowed to talk with non-killing members.

To the Lamb the organization is shrouded in secrecy. It appears to be a secret cult, which one, through being judged worthy by the Boss, at some point might reveal its secrets. The organization will not be known to the Lamb to be a crime family; rather, the Lamb will see it through an artificial lens or looking glass devised by the Boss. To the Lamb, the organization may pose, for example, as a humanitarian group or a non-profit organization working for the good of the the people of the world. As well, the Boss, who will be proficient in mind control, may display ‘wow you’ psychic abilities that woo the neophyte to join up.

How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers

From the vantage point of the Soldiers, Lambs walk in to the slaughter. If they make it to the grade of Associates, then they will at some point be targeted by a group action of the Soldiers, at the request of the Boss, as scapegoats to be reported to law enforcement as having committed murders or other crimes in actuality committed by the Mafia.

Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice

Lambs are sacrificed before Associates. Lambs are sacrificed routinely, year after year.

Soldiers who have killed too often, and who draw attention to themselves, are killed. This is a relatively rare event, as all Soldiers know what awaits them if their obedience is less than complete.

Rules of Killing

If there is a female Caporegime who is on the outs with the Boss, she will be sacrificed by the Boss and his wife on home turf. The Boss and some of his Soldiers will be present.

If a female Soldier is on the outs with the Boss’s wife, she will be sacrificed by the Boss’s wife on home turf.

If a female Lamb who is ‘on the outs’ leaves the Mafia’s home turf, the Boss will send male Soldiers, in ones or twos, to kill her. The Boss will say to himself, subconsciously: She knows too much. She knows who and what I am.

If there is a male Soldier who is on the outs with the Boss, he will be genitally mutilated by the Boss and another of his Soldiers.

Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture

Black magic, and periodic, ritual blood sacrifice, especially of infants, prepubescent boys, and voluptuous women, are features of the Mafia.

Torture of group members is a feature of the Mafia; this occurs when murder victims are unavailable. The Boss will advise Soldiers and Associates who are tortured that this is ‘for their own good’.

Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty

Extreme fear … terror of being caught out or of being killed … is the hallmark of membership in the Mafia. To my mind, it is the cause of the unquestioning loyalty of Soldiers, Consigliere and Caporegimes to their Boss.

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

In this section are pathological sexual patterns of the United States Mafia, intuitively perceived and not from ‘hands on’ experience …

Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem

The Boss will, ideally to his way of thinking, have sex with all Mafia members, male and female, and he may prevent them from having sex with each other. This is a bonding ritual of members with the Boss, to do with feral pack instincts.

Those who have sex most often with the Boss are his most significant Soldiers, both male and female; they may undergo genital mutilation or tattooing as a mark of membership in the Mafia.

Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs

Soldiers are organized into psychic rape gangs. These rape gang members may consist of male or female Soldiers. Victims may be Associates or Lambs; if Lambs, they may be inducted, or they may be killed. This is seen as a sign of the Boss’s omnipotence, and an opportunity for killing members to act out their feral drives or pack instincts of sexual aggression.

Psychic rape may be organized by the leader as a 24/7 event, with members participating in shifts; the victim will be a female Lamb. This the Boss sees as a group consolidation effort, along the same lines as the thought that a war might be instigated by the leader of a government to quell domestic unrest.

Killing of the Unborn, and of Children

The Boss attempts to deter pregnancies in the Mafia, as natal family bonding is seen as a threat to his dominance over the group. Pregnancy prevention may take the form of advice to Soldiers who are husbands regarding birth control, or demands by the Boss that the husbands have sex with him rather than with their wives.

This deterrence of pregnancy may be symbolically expressed on the psychic plane as ‘reaming out’ of the reproductive organs of the Soldiers’ wives or of female Lambs ‘for their own good’. Sometimes the astral story involves casting of devils or demons into the womb of Soldiers’ wives, which seems to the mind-controlled Soldier to require him to kill his wife ‘for her own good’. It may also manifest as psychic rape of Lambs or Associates, both male and female, which involves them in fantasized acts of sex that get in the way of going out and seeking to have sex on the physical plane.

When babies are conceived in the Mafia, the leader will attempt to kill them, through mind control of the Soldier husband; this may result in abortion induced on either the physical or the astral plane. (Astral abortion occurs when the husband’s thought forms cause contraction of his pregnant wife’s uterine muscles.)

This killing of unborn (or possibly newborn) babies may have to do with the feral nature of the Mafia organization; male lions, for instance, will kill the cubs of female lions in their pride if they are not the biological fathers.

Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly

Euthanasia of the elderly is the Boss’s cup of tea.

The Boss may routinely advise his Soldiers to murder their aging parents, so that the property of parents can be added to his coffers.

To those of his Soldiers who are in occupations allied with health care, he may issue an order that they euthanize the elderly in a health care facility in exchange for payments by cash-strapped children of the elderly.

Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group

The Boss, whose favored form of sexual expression may be M2M, may mind control his legal wife (his ‘first wife’) into having physical sex with single women in the group, This is a bonding ritual in which the wife acts as an alter ego for her husband, so as to consolidate his power over the group.

‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others

The leader will have ‘second wives’, sometimes at a physical distance from the first wife, and sometimes nearby. The most important of his ‘second wives’ will be his female Caporegimes. Female Caporegimes are subordinated to the Mafia Boss through the act of sex, and the psychically induced thought of having sex (aka ‘psychic rape’).

When a female Caporegime is in the physical presence of the Boss, Mafia operating procedures require her to have sex with him, or of offering obeisance to him through fellatio (oral sex).

When Caporegimes are at a distance, they experience 24/7 astral rape through mind control by one or two of the Boss’s soldiers (who pass for the Boss, in the eyes of the Caporegime).

Female Caporegimes who are at a physical distance from the Boss are perceived by him as leading additional ‘feral packs’ subordinate to the Boss’s main feral pack. This is the Boss’s effort to curb the female Caporegimes’ competitive drive, and channel it into consolidation of the subordinate packs with his main pack through the act of sex. Thus, to the Boss, these sexual operating procedures ‘consolidate the troops’.

To the female Caporegime, these sexual operating procedures mean that she has finally ‘made the grade’ … She is finally one with the inner circle; she will privileged to participate in this act, whether physically or astrally. To a confidante, she may refer to it obliquely, and with a sense of awe, as ‘that thing that we do’.

HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?        top

This section is intuitively perceived and has to do with the impact of the Mafia’s thought forms on the noosphere of Earth …

To the psychically aware, the stance of the Mafia … its bearing in the psychic realm … has to do with its operating procedures. Thus we hear, on the psychic plane, constant allusions to murder, theft, rape, all kinds of law-breaking, narcissism, antisocial humor, and the like. These are earmarks (and to the psychic, quite an astral earful!) of the thought processes of the Mafia.

I feel it must be that the thoughts of Mafia members are full of feral emotions, and that it is the weight of these emotions which makes their thoughts so loud, on the psychic plane.

Thus I advise the members of small towns in the United States: If, as you become more sensitive during the process of Ascension, you begin to feel that you are hemmed in, astrally, by such thoughts and emotions, then know that the Mafia is operating in your town.

You and your town council must take the necessary steps to ban these people and their operations from your town, so that they may not injure your family and friends.

CONCLUSION        top

Well, Dear Ones, enough of all that! Take care, through these times of trouble.
May each of you be in the best of health, and the happiest of spirits.
May you be untroubled.
May you be free to experience joy in the moment, in every moment, now and forever!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The final two sections above are adapted from Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION        top

For the ‘new look’ of the American mafia today see … Link: “Con Operations with a Facelift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Qf ..

Link: “American Mafia,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Mafia ..

See also my blog category: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

law enforcement, crime families, United States, crime, confidence games, murder, patsy, fall guy, crime prevention, Wild West, Los Angeles, East Coast, disclosure, sexuality, Mafia operating procedures, Mafia organizational structure, United States Mafia operating procedures, United States Mafia organizational structure, terror of death, fear of death, mind control, emotional manipulation, United States Mafia, American Crime Families, rapine, mayhem, patsies, lambs, Boss, consigliere, Underboss, money laundry, law, Soldiers, confidence men, confidence women, hatchet men, hatchet women, mercenaries, soldiers of fortune, blackmail, bribery, subornation, East Coast Caporegime, Central Caporegime, West Coast Caporegime, drug use, genital mutilation, black magic, blood sacrifice, child killing, Caporegime, feral drives, pack instincts, omnipotence, psychic rape, abortion, harem, sexual aggression, torture, psychic spying, remote viewing, art appreciation, culture, my favorites, miscellanea, psychiatry, psychology,

Vampires with Many Eyes . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged and published on 12 March 2020

Dear Ones,

A new drawing for you … demons known as ‘vampires’ …

Drawing: “Vampires with Many Eyes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Two V-shaped beings flying downward towards a young child; the beings have sharp lower beaks and upper teeth. Each being has six eyes and each eye has two pupils. Bottom: A young child standing in a wide stance and facing forward; arms are down by sides and fingers spread wide. The child is gazing up at the two menacing beings; on the child’s face is a look of dismay.

Drawing: “Vampires with Many Eyes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Two V-shaped beings flying downward towards a young child; the beings have sharp lower beaks and upper teeth. Each being has six eyes and each eye has two pupils. Bottom: A young child standing in a wide stance and facing forward; arms are down by sides and fingers spread wide. The child is gazing up at the menacing beings; on the child’s face is a look of dismay.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vampires, drawings by Alice, psychic terrorists, astral rascals, negative astral beings, demonic realm, disincarnate gods, omnipresence, omniscence, omnipotence, omnivorism, psychic powers, blood sacrifice,

Subconscious Symbolism: She Tore My Heart Out . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 January 2020

Dear Ones,

In the astral realm early this morning I encountered an amazing subconscious inversion of the metaphor ‘She tore my heart out’ … meaning that a woman walked out on a man. Apparently there is an antisocial personality who, in his subconscious mind, thinks of himself as ‘she’.

He is a group leader of a ‘killing cult’, and as a ‘circle of one’ person, figures he is married to all the men and women in the group. This group leader has his own definition of family … crime family, in his case. His ‘family’ consists only of the men and women who are his ‘wives’ and loyal followers, a la Charles Manson.

He has his followers murder (‘euthanize’) their parents and give him their parents’ goods and money. According to the ‘astral airs’, In 2015 this practice of euthanasia extended to the general community where he lives, as he had his followers euthanize old men there for their real estate, goods and money, or else for a payback by money-strapped relatives. Then the community ran out of old men who might be euthanized.

He also euthanizes members of his group when they reach their 60s, as their earning ability for him diminishes by then, and he wants to redistribute their real estate, goods and money to others more profitable of his followers.

This group leader purportedly kills his woman followers’ babies in the womb through his psychic powers, or else has them killed in ‘blood sacrifice’ rituals after birth. I am guessing he may figure … if this is true … that natal family bonding might diminish the hold he has on his followers. Also, if it were true, it might be he would figure that it would be a long time before a newborn could contribute income to his ‘crime family’. At any rate, there are no children, and no old people in his group … according to the ‘astral airs’ … except for himself.

When a man threatens to leave his group, this group leader purportedly cuts off the potential betrayer’s penis and swallows it. Then he has that man dress as a woman and bring in capital for him as a sex worker (through whatever acts of sex remain to him in his altered state).

Getting back to the metaphor in the title of the blog: As the ‘astral airs’ will have it, when a woman threatens to leave this leader’s group, he thinks of the metaphor ‘She tore my heart out!” As aforestated, in his subconscious mind, this leader thinks of himself as a ‘she’. Thus his  subconscious mind changes the meaning of the metaphor: It visualizes the leader tearing the heart out of the betraying woman follower.

That is in fact how it plays out time after time: A woman follower leaves the killing cult, or threatens to leave, or leaves and then comes back for a visit. The group grabs her, and on the dark of the moon, or on the full moon, in a forest clearing, mutilates her, ties her to a stake, and literally, physically, tears her heart out. Then the group leader and his wife drink her blood.

This is quite an interesting inversion of a subconscious metaphor, I feel. It is also an instance of the ‘physical form heresy’ …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017  … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… and of ‘black communion’ or ‘black Mass’ of Satanic lore. I note, in passing, that the instances of physical form heresy in the cited link purport, on the astral airs, to be stories of ‘acting out’ and leader’s advice to followers by the same killing cult leader as is described in the current blog.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See my blog categories: Grouping – leadership  … Killing cults  … Circle of one  …  Acting out  … and …  Antisocial personalities

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subconscious symbolism, symbolism, metaphors, grouping, leadership, killing cults, circle of one, acting out, antisocial personalities, blood sacrifice, black Mass, physical form heresy, murder, euthanasia, genital mutilation, Satanism,

Hatred Tends to Come in ‘Twos’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 May 2019

Dear Ones,

Hatred tends to come in ‘twos’ … two cultures, nationalities, and religions have a quarrel with each other. One accuses the other of terrorist activities or hate crimes. Mass media rouse public sympathy on the topic. Then follow news reports on the same side of the fence.

This convinces the public that there is a culture, nationality, or religion that is to blame for the enmity of the offended party, which poses as the ‘victim’ in the situation. Public perception of the pariah and the victim in two cultures, nationalities, or religions that have twined in hatred, can endure for decades.

The public perception that one party in a warring duo is to blame or at fault is, I feel, not conducive of a peaceful denouement. A balanced job of news reporting regarding paired acts of hatred would go a long way toward effecting that accord.

I ask that the news media take into account the greater good of the American people, and offer us a balanced picture of such ongoing animosities as the Jewish – Islamic conflict in the Middle East and here in the United States; the homed – unhomed conflicts arising in the cities of the United States; the diverse stances of employed – employer; and the rights of the people of the United States in the face of the power of corporations and drug cartels.

If news media will go the mile in putting before the American public both sides of the issue, then we, the People, can, through a groundswell of informed opinion, in town hall meetings and neighborhood councils, make a difference in public policy, first at the level of our communities, and from those grassroots beginnings, on up through the layers of government, to the architecture of the laws passed at a national level.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mass media, terrorism, hate crimes, corporations, small business,  Judaism, Islam, homelessness, property rights, property ownership, laws, grassroots, pariah, outcast, scapegoat, blame, judgment, peace, community health, hatred, victim, predator, greater good, drug cartels, Judaism, Islam, mass media,

Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Black Magician, deals with the devil, Satan, kingdom of God, Fifth Dimension, dimensions, exorcism, obsession, possession, Lightworkers, warlord, blood sacrifice, sacrifice of the innocents, Shimmer, Annihilation movie, fear, change, transformation, Matthew 12:22-30, End Times, Ascension, exorcism, grace, free will, Slave Planet, Catholicism, Christianity, kingdom of God, Dark Attack, kingdom of God, philosophy, heresies, heresy,

Sacrifice of the Innocents Malware . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2017; published on 14 September 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife
    • ‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

Dear Ones,

This video is about the sacrifice of the innocents malware that is clearing from Earth right now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice, I Am of the Stars.

‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware

I would like to report on some malware that is out there, that is being cleared right now. It is called ‘sacrifice of the innocents’ malware. And it goes like this …

Some people are thinking … and in extreme cases, even acting out … the notion that by sacrifice of the innocents … what they call ‘blood sacrifice’ in black magic … they can redeem their groups, or aid their groups … and that, because they are doing that good for their groups, it is what you might call un-karma … not a bad karmic action, but a good karmic action.

The logic behind that is that these people know that their groups are going things to incur bad karma, and so they sacrifice the innocents and send their Souls down to hell, to appease the Demon realm.

It is like balancing of chits. It is like substituting one person for another person, so that the bad karma can be … like measles … transferred to the innocents who are sacrificed. Some black magic cults believe this.

The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife

That is not possible in karmic terms, because the Demon realm cannot accept that kind of energy … the energy of innocent people. It gives them, you might say, indigestion. But in the occult realm, the astral matter of the innocents who are slaughtered is too light.

It is too light in weight; it is not dense enough to float down to the Demon realm. It can be bounced down through that act. And I have seen that happen on the clair plane: The sacrifice of an innocent who is then cursed by a group of people … black magickers … and bounced down into the Demon realm very briefly … say, for half an hour … and then floats back up again.

So the malware is based on a fallacy, a heresy. And I advise those of you who recognize that in themselves … especially those who are acting that out … to cease acting that out. As what it does is, it is not un-karma; it is bad karma. And it makes your own Soul matter denser, so that it is agreeable to the Demon realm.

‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware

There is another thing that is being done, and that is ‘proxy slaughter of the innocents’: A black magicker who believes this, mind controls other people whom he feels are inferior to himself … like felons … into doing the slaughter of the innocents. And by that means he hopes to avoid the karma for himself.

I am here to say: God is not fooled by these childish maneuvers, which are arising from the unconscious mind right now … from the desire elemental, and the inner child in ourselves, and from the Martian influence in our colons.

So the thing to do is to clear through all this stuff; let all this malware go. And realize that our own actions in the world are the thing that counts. Our own thoughts are actions, and they count as well. Our mind control thoughts of other people also count.

The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

We must rely upon grace right now. And that brings us to dharma: To the state of blessed action in the world.

That is all for now. You all, take care! Steer clear of this malware; it is pernicious. [chuckles softly]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, sacrifice of the innocents, grouping, groups, leadership, grace, dharma, proxy sacrifice of the innocents, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, karma, afterlife, demon realm, astral matter, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, Martians, bacteria, unconscious mind, desire elemental, inner child,

Consequentialist Killings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Murder so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause
    • Murder to Sell Body Parts so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause
    • Consequentialist Experiment to Raise One’s Children as Psychic Assassins
    • A Gay Group Sharing a Sperm Bank to Breed Children for Consequentialist Experiments and Subsequent Euthanasia
    • Consequentialism as Compared to Multitemporality and Multidimensionalism
    • Killing Damages Our Soul DNA, and That of the Person Who is Killed
    • The Antisocial Personality: Hybrid, Prophet, Alien from Outer Space?
    • The True Hybrid
      • Astral Story about True Hybrids Murdering Every Mate to Prevent Gene Pool Dilution
      • Astral Story about True Hybrids Needing to Drink Human Blood
    • Summing Up: Resolving Soul Wounding Caused by Consequentialist Experiments
    • Cancer as an Example of How DNA Carries an Instantly and Ever-Changing Record of Our Karma

Dear Ones,

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is in the time leading up to the Lion’s Gate in August of 2017, and I am here to discuss today a little more about killings and murders, and their motives. This whole blog coming up, this video, has to do with Consequentialism, and Consequentialist killings, or murders, and also to do with my own feeling about Consequentialism … the falseness, in fact, of Consequentialism, and why it is false.

Murder so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause

Some time ago, in the stories on the astral plane, there was an instance or two of murders that occurred in the interests of a group considered to be a very high cause, you know? So you could apply that to a spiritual group, or a social cause … practically any kind of group might fit that description, if the people that were in it were very dedicated to it.

The notion was a Consequentialist notion, that murder of one person that brought great wealth to the group would be not a sin. And it, in fact, would be a great blessing. So the murders in those kinds of instances occur because the person believes that they are doing good. Consequentialist theory allows them to think that.

Murder to Sell Body Parts so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause

A different MO (modus operandi) that is been used quite recently, with this same rationale of donating to a worthy cause or organization, is the murder of people for body parts. That whole scheme has not yet come to light. I think it is taking place here and there, around the world, right now.

One way to circumvent that scheme would be for the places that oversee the reception of body parts to use greater discretion and greater checks and quality control on where the bodies come from … the manner of people’s death, and so forth. I think that will help a lot; because the parts have to be sold somewhere. I think they are being passed off as auto accidents and so forth? So we need to look at the end point, the place that gives the money for the donation of those parts. That is my thought about that more recent situation that has cropped up.

Consequentialist Experiment to Raise One’s Children as Psychic Assassins

Oh yes, here is one other case I heard about on the astral plane … There was an instance some decades back when a bunch of people with psychic abilities … they were men with high intellectual ability, and psychic abilities …  got together. They wanted to do some Consequentialist experiments on humankind. And so they got together, and from time to time, they pooled their sperm, so that no one would know, for sure, whose sperm was actually involved in the project that they were all contributing to.

They wanted to grow babies from their own gene pool, so that they could create a race of super-psychic people to rule Earth … to rule the other human beings on Earth … for their own good, and for their eventual spiritual upliftment.

What would happen was, together they would mind control a woman visitor to the place where they were. They had a contraption, a penile aid, that injected the sperm into the woman. They would mind control her right out in the open, apparently, in some cases, into having sex with one of them.

This one person had an unusually shaped, small penis, and he used the contraption, whatever it was, to insert the sperm of all the other people into the woman. He actually performed the act with a foreign object, so that the other people’s sperm entered the woman.

And then, quite a number of women apparently got pregnant. Then after the children were born, in some way they were bought, or the mother was disposed of, or minimized in some way, so that the children were taken and used in experiments.

These children were raised, as I understand it, to become psychic assassins. Some of the problems that arose with that batch of children were that they were the product of rape, and of the mind control of their mothers, that they had early on lost their mothers, and there was damage, in the first place, to their fathers’ DNA that caused them to undertake the Consequentialist philosophy.

In the field of psychology, their fathers would probably be labeled antisocial personalities. So the children that they had, had half of the genetic makeup, at least, of an antisocial personality.

The group required that the children’s genitals be mutilated; I do not know in what manner. That was supposed to increase their psychic abilities. The children had a choice to stay in the group and mutilate their genitals, or to leave the group with the complete genitals they were born with.

So those that remained were genitally mutilated; their mothers had been raped, mind controlled, and either minimized or slain; and their fathers were antisocial personalities. And these (the fathers) were the people that taught them.

So what they inherited were two traits: Misogyny (hatred of women) and rape. So, many of them turned to killing women and raping women. And so, they had to turn to homosexual relationships because their heterosexual relationships did not last that long before they killed the women.

In addition, they were taught to be psychic assassins through psychic heart attack techniques. And what would happen would be, that the people that they were with intimately, in moments when the unconscious mind arose … such as when they were in the dream state, or under the influence of alcohol, say, or a recreational drug … their subconscious mind would remember that technique. And if they were angry with their significant other, they would kill them with the psychic heart attack techniques.

Thank God, those techniques no longer work on New Earth. However, during the interval when all this came down, many significant others of these young people met untimely deaths.

In addition, they were hired out as psychic assassins. The work that they undertook accrued to them great karma; and quite frequently they found untimely deaths.

So essentially, their parents … their fathers … you could not call it murder; they had great hopes for them. But in fact, what happened was quite a bit of murder: Of the children, of the mothers, of the intended victims who were assassinated for cash for the organization, and of the significant others of the young people. Quite a story, huh?

A Gay Group Sharing a Sperm Bank to Breed Children for Consequentialist Experiments and Subsequent Euthanasia

Now in more recent years, the children of the original plan that I just discussed … the Consequentialist plan to breed psychic children that would take over the world for normal the humans’ own good, right? … the second generation devised a plan for a community of polyamorous, gay men and women to breed the psychic leaders of the future of the world.

One clair story that I heard about the manner of impregnation was that there was a sperm bank purported to be the sperm of the leader of the group, but in fact composed of the combined sperm of other members of the group. And the leader would ask the women in the group to become pregnant, so that he could take their babies away from them, as I understand it, and use them for experiments to breed the superhuman, psychic people of the future.

So this was a very unique second scheme that also involved bringing promising youngsters with psychic abilities … special abilities … into the community, especially if they were the children of a single mother who was having trouble making ends meet. So essentially, they would buy these children from the mother, and then find a way to minimize her, either through impoverishing her, or through actually doing away with her. And the child was then inducted (do you say?) into the community for these ongoing experiments to create the super race.

I think that happened, maybe, in batches of 5 or 6 for a while. But for the two groups of 5 or 6 children that I observed on the psychic plane, the difficulty was that the manner of rearing was so austere, and so lacking in love, that the children, although very psychic, became mentally imbalanced, in fact, prone to psychic acts of warfare against other people. They were also difficult to control, because they would kill their guards, and escape from the room that they were imprisoned in.

And so, in the end, those experiments that I witnessed clairly resulted in the woman who was taking care of them, euthanizing both batches of children. According to my clair understanding of what she said, those experiments had been taking place for quite some time.

And so I clairly asked one of the people who participated in that experiment … an unusual Consequentialist experiment … how he felt about those children dying; which was, in essence, sacrificing his own children, potentially.

He said he felt that those children were just a part of him, so that it was all right for them to be used in that way.

Consequentialism as Compared to Multitemporality and Multidimensionalism

I do have a few things to say about Consequentialist theory. I feel that it comes from an insufficient understanding of time and space. Consequentialist theory is developed beneath the borderline of the causal plane. It is a construct based on the inevitable enfoldment of a particular timeline. What it does not take into consideration are the notions of grace and forgiveness, and benevolence of God, and the abundance of all things in the Universe being available to us when we align our wills with that of God.

For instance, a person might feel: Our organization, in order to survive, must have much more money.

And then a person might feel: Well, here is this person; they have lots of money … Particularly in the instance of wealthy women; this is the instance that I am talking about …

This person has lots of money! Let’s just find a very ingenious, two-person way (which I have discussed in a past blog) to eliminate that woman, and take her money for our group. And many, many people will benefit from that. Think of all the good we do in the world. Like that, right?

So my proposition is that, instead of enacting that very simple plan of subterfuge, and evading the law in order to create the greater good, we look to the multiplicity of timelines and dimensions in the world, and find that one which works to create the greatest good for all beings everywhere.

And that is the basis of my activations of Light through the Hathors, that you can see in another category of my website.

So I say: Let us step beyond time and space when we make these decisions.

Killing Damages Our Soul DNA, and That of the Person Who is Killed

Stepping back into the causal realm: What really happens when we murder a child in a scientific experiment to create a super race of super-psychic beings, say, which we feel will wisely rule this Earth?

First, everything is taking place in the eternal Now. It is not really taking place in a timeline sequence. Timeline sequences are the artificial artifact of the left brain. Really, they are directed through the 8th chakra, up above our head, and they can be changed, in the 8th chakra, through an act of Awareness … pure Awareness … at the 8th and 9th chakra levels above our head. At the highest, that is 3 feet above our head, I would say. And that is discussed in my blog category: bow-tie knot

So, just getting back to the Eternal Now, and the moment when we decide to kill the child who has participated in this construct, this experiment hoped to be for the greater good of humankind, that involves killing the child.

There is a person who kills: That will be the female delegate of the person conducting the experiment, who is carrying out the experiment so that the original person who came up with the idea will not be legally liable for it.

That is a whole separate issue, I feel: Who is really liable for the murder? In the Soul perspective, I would say, depending on the amount of mind control involved, both people are liable … both are creating, through the act of killing the child, distortions of their own DNA.

We call it karmic miasmic distortions or morphogenetic field distortions, but actually, in the physical body, and in the DNA that carries from lifetime to lifetime, what it is, is miscoding … incorrect coding of the DNA.

In the child that is killed, the act of killing, creates the opposite form of miscoding of the DNA sequence. In future incarnations, all the people that participated in Consequentialist experiments of this nature carry with them the Soul DNA that is miscoded and must be purified and made right by the Incoming Light.

So what happens, say, in the case of a person who has great power on Earth … and there are a lot of people who have great power on Earth, and also have great miscoding of their DNA sequences, when they devise the notion that they are the very top, the epitome of humankind right not?

The Antisocial Personality: Hybrid, Prophet, Alien from Outer Space?

This often happens with the category of people that psychology calls ‘antisocial personalities’ … They understand that they are very different from other human beings. Sometimes they think that they are ‘hybrids’. Sometimes they think that they are prophets. Sometimes they think they are aliens from outer space. This is their way of terming the fact that they feel a great gulf between themselves and the way of life of what they call ‘normals’ … normal human beings. And they are right about that.

But the notion that the ego has, that that is the way to be, and that other people are wrong, may be mistaken. However, it is universally held by antisocial beings that, in fact, they are superior. And that gives rise to cloning experiments, and the experiments of raping women through mind control, and grabbing their children, and teaching them the great psychic abilities that these people have. I have explained, in the past, that these great psychic abilities have to do with the Soul wounding that the people have; in other words, with the mis-sequencing of the DNA that they have, the Soul DNA that is carried from lifetime to lifetime.

When they have children by these raping means, by these cloning means, the children have half of their Soul DNA very similar to that of their antisocial parent. And because they are raped, they carry the deeper Soul wounding involved in rape, and probably in the murder of their mother. So they are likely to rape and murder women.

The True Hybrid

There are varying degrees of antisocial personalities, as I have discussed priorly, under the category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers . For a pure antisocial personality, who has absolutely no conscience and no compunctions about any of the human strictures, social behavior, or societal expectations, that kind of person, when he is cloned, recreates the same type of person … not the half person (half-antisocial person) that would be if the original father had raped a woman … but a true and total antisocial person. In their terms, the true hybrid.

Astral Story about True Hybrids Murdering Every Mate to Prevent Gene Pool Dilution. There was a theory going on a while back, in the 2000s … and in a sense it was a true story about this group of people … about the true hybrid being someone who could not be with women because he would kill them. This was true of all those children that were created through rape and killing of the mother, or minimization of the mother in some way … They could not be with women because they used them up too fast. And who had to be with men instead. What else was it? Who raped women, raped people, because of that initial act that created their conception, and the aftermath of that.

Astral Story about True Hybrids Needing to Drink Human Blood. And they also felt, about drinking of blood, that it was necessary for them to continue to exist. To kill was the initiation ceremony for that group of young people. And to drink blood. And so, they were actually demonized. There was some way of inducing in them demonic obsession. That, I think, was responsible for the drinking of blood, although I cannot really attest to that.

Summing Up: Resolving Soul Wounding Caused by Consequentialist Experiments

So these are my ideas: My ideas are that these kinds of Consequentialist experiments have to do antisocial personality traits, which have to do with DNA mis-sequencing … miscoding that needs to be corrected through the Incoming Light.

And that people that have these tendencies can help solve the situation themselves, by looking to the possibility of their own DNA being damaged by the acts that they do, for the benefit of the mental tangles that are going on, the construct of time and space that is prevalent in the world today, but which is completely false.

Cancer as an Example of How DNA Carries an Instantly and Ever-Changing Record of Our Karma

I know no one has talked very much about DNA as a vehicle for karma, but I would like to explain what little I know about that, as well as I can. The actions that we undertake on Earth make our karma better or worse. Now, our karma is carried with us from lifetime to lifetime. I is embodied in our DNA. We have our physical template, and our Soul template; our physical DNA and our Soul DNA.

Apparently, the way it works is, if we make bad choices, such as to murder someone, then an instantaneous change occurs in our DNA that takes us farther from the ideal that our Soul has for us … the ideal human expression that our Soul has for us.

In the same way, a life of joy, a life full of love, a life with expression of charity towards our fellow man, helps to change the miscoding, the poor DNA sequences, that we carry from other lifetimes, so that they become closer to the ideal that the Soul wishes the physical form to express.

Now I would like to give an example in terms of medical knowledge, that also applies to my theory about DNA miscoding caused by wrong action. That has to do with cancer. Everybody knows … it is common knowledge today … that when we make poor choices with regard to lifestyle, then we are more likely to come down with cancer, yes? And that if we live a very healthy lifestyle, we are more likely to have a healthy body … one that is not plagued with cancer and other diseases.

But what actually happens, according to my theory, is that, through poor lifestyle choices, we alter our DNA. So that some of our DNA expresses what we call cancer. It becomes cancerous. It creates cancerous cells, you see?

And this malcoding, or miscoding, or recoding in a false sense, of the DNA, is carried through our Soul template of DNA, with us, from lifetime to lifetime. So this is a good example here.

Medical science knows that poor lifestyle choices cause cancer. But the understanding … the deeper understanding that is missing is that poor lifestyle choices change our karma. And our karma expresses itself through miscoding in the DNA that scientists call cancerous cells: suddenly, spontaneously, cancerous cells.

These are just a few examples. It could be applied in any context, to all kinds of diseases that a person has. And it also applies to all kinds of genetic issues, and so forth. All these indicate DNA miscoding that needs to be corrected. And will be corrected, through the Incoming Light, during the dawn of the New Age for humankind.

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

consequentialism, killing, murder, DNA, karma, cancer, multitemporality, multidimensionality, grace, forgiveness, abundance, aligning with the will of God, God’s benevolence, family values, spiritual adepts,  psychic powers, assassins, psychic heart attack, astral intent to harm, cloning, genetic mutations, gene code, disease, charity, love, joy, cellular joy, antisocial personalities, hybrids, blood sacrifice, homosexuality, misogyny, rape, hatred of women, health, languages of light and sound, causal plane, law enforcement, transpersonal chakras, bow-tie knot, 8th chakra, 9th chakra, soul DNA,  mind control,

The Lion’s Roar: Why Kill? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Crime Ratiocination by Murderers
      1. Enjoys Seeing the Spirit Depart from the Body
      2. Their Faces Relax – He Brings Them Peace
      3. He Likes to See Them Writhe on the Ground
      4. She Likes to Hear Them Beg for Mercy
      5. She Likes the Feel of Cash in Her Hands
      6. He Likes Rifling Through Their Pockets
    • Thoughts on Restorative Justice for Murderers, Especially Serial Killers

Dear Ones,

I asked some folks on the astral plane why they like to kill. Here are the unexpectable answers I clairly heard. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On the psychic plane, I just asked a bunch of people who like to kill people, why it is they like to kill. My notion is, if we understood better, why people want to kill, then we could work with that in terms of spiritual healing. I got a lot of answers … very interesting answers.

Crime Ratiocination by Murderers

  1. Enjoys Seeing the Spirit Depart from the Body. One gentleman said that he liked to see the light come out of the person’s body when they die; he liked to see that show of light coming out. I guess he meant the Spirit of the person? Or maybe the astral form? Probably the light of the Soul coming out. Anyway, that Is what he saw … I think he said he liked to observe people dying. Yeah, that Is how it was; not necessarily killing them.
  2. Their Faces Relax – He Brings Them Peace. Then another person said that he liked to see a person die because then their face relaxed, and he figured that they were at peace. So he figured, I guess … i Am putting words in his mouth right now … I guess he figured that he was bringing them peace by killing them.
  3. He Likes to See Them Writhe on the Ground. Then another guy said he liked to see them writhe around on the ground; he enjoyed that.
  4. She Likes to Hear Them Beg for Mercy. And then, a lady said that she liked to hear them beg for mercy.
  5. She Likes the Feel of Cash in Her Hands. Let me see… And another lady said she just liked the feel of cash in her hands after she killed them … I think she was talking about killing people in old folks’ homes for their families, and their families would give her $20 grand for each murder … Although she did not say that, I just thought that … it was an intuitive thing.
  6. He Likes Rifling Through Their Pockets. Then somebody else chimed in that they liked killing people because then they enjoyed rifling through their pockets for cash … I guess they mean their wallet, or like that?

And that seems like the more expectable response, does it not? It is what people think is the motive: Maybe money. And sometimes they say ‘crimes of passion’ … but nobody answered that way … although that is a frequent MO (modus operandi) in the detective novels. Let me see … Who else said something?

  1. He Likes That His Employer Feels He Does Good Work. Then one man said that he liked that his employer was satisfied with the work he had done, after he had killed someone. So, he was pleased to fulfill the expectations of his employer.
  2. She Likes the Feeling That She is a Powerful Woman. Oh, yes, there was a lady; she kills by injecting people with drugs so it seems to be a drug overdose. She said she liked to feel the feeling that she was a powerful woman.
  3. The Man Who Carved Patterns in the Legs of Dead Children in a Trance State. So, let me see: Anybody else? I talked to a whole bunch of people, one after the other … Oh, there is a guy … he likes to cut up \ young girls, prepubescent girls, and carve intricate things into their bodies (I think he meant he carved patterns on the skin of their legs). And he didn’t have anything to say about why he did that. It is almost like he goes into a trance state when he does that. So he had no response about it.
  4. The Man Who Relives Being Molested and Threatened with Death as a Child. And there is another guy who likes to ‘off’ young children. He likes to kill young children after sexually molesting them. He said he likes to see that moment when he was sexually molested as a child flash through his mind and be done with, every time he does that. So, he was molested, and injured, actually, I think, in some other way than being killed, obviously. But it must have felt like death to him; so he is reliving that childhood incident that was so traumatic to him, and getting it over with.
  5. Blood Sacrifice as a Sacrament to Celebrate the Renascence of Life. Yet another: I asked about the people that participated in blood sacrifice … the killing of women for black magic ceremonies, and a man said that they enjoyed doing that, I guess … [Q: Do you enjoy doing that? A: yes] …  they enjoy doing that as a sacrament to celebrate the renascence of life. That is how they said it …

Thoughts on Restorative Justice for Murderers, Especially Serial Killers

And all in the space of a couple of minutes, I got all those responses. They are very varied; very different from the motive that they say in the detective novels. So I am suggesting that maybe the people who work with murderers … say, in the prisons, or like that … might want to ask that question:

Why is it that you like to do that? … especially with the serial killer. And then, work with that response, in the ways that only you know how to. I am sure you will come up with the answers.

This is Alice, signing off in the Lion’s Gate (which will be August 8, 2017) with a kind of a lion-roaring message.

You all take care. Love you lots. I hope you find joy in your lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

killing, murder, psychology, psychiatry, restorative justice, blood sacrifice, snuff, murder motives, law enforcement, Soul wounding, acting out, antisocial personalities, social issues, serial killers,

Group Leadership and the Woes Caused by Placing Blame on Others . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Placing Blame Is Characteristic of the Criminal Mind and the Antisocial Personality
    • The Extreme Instance of Placing Blame in the Context of Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs
    • How Sex Worker Samskaras Are Reflected in a Spiritual Group
      • Group Energies of Psychic Rape
    • Consider Stepping Out of Group Activities for Now
    • Footnote: Astral Story about Genital Mutilation to ‘Steal Back Manhood’

Dear Ones,

I would like to talk a little about the woes caused by belief in causality … especially the notion that our woes, and our mis-steps, and our ‘trespasses’ are caused by other people. The discussion is in the context of group leadership. After the video is a Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I would like to talk a little about the woes caused by belief in causality … especially the notion that our woes, and our mis-steps, and our ‘trespasses’ are caused by other people.

Placing Blame Is Characteristic of the Criminal Mind and the Antisocial Personality

In the reading that I have done, I have found that the notion that what I do is caused by other people is characteristic of the criminal mind and of the antisocial personality. That got me to thinking about why this is so. And the answer is that, when we take sole responsibility for our actions, then that presupposes that we have equal ability to change our actions. We have free will.

So it is very beneficial to us … to our freedom to act in the world, and to work out our karmas, and to liberate our Souls … to believe that we are the cause of our actions. And in that way we separate ourselves from the energy streams of the criminal mind and and the antisocial personality.

The notion that someone else is responsible for our actions leads to all kinds of complications. For instance, say I am the head of a spiritual group (which I am not). And I say that the reason I have a certain energy pattern is that one of my students has that energy pattern, and transferred it to me. And so I say to my group: If we get rid of that person, then that energy pattern will be gone.

………………..
Sidebar: Astral Story about Genital Mutilation to ‘Steal Back Manhood’

I have heard an astral story that illustrates this theme, to do with a spiritual teacher who went through a time of erectile dysfunction (ED), possibly because of a stage in the Ascension process. Then according to the story, he placed the blame for his physical difficulty on one of his students, who was virile, the notion being that it was the student’s fault that the teacher had ED. This might be interpreted, in a subconscious context, as the magical thought that the virile student had ‘stolen’ the teacher’s manhood.

So then, according to the astral story, the teacher got another student to help him cut off the tip of the ‘scapegoat’ man’s penis, which the teacher swallowed; the magical notion being that the teacher was stealing his manhood back from the student whom he genitally mutilated. Here is another astral example of blaming someone else for an energetic issue that might better be self-directed.

………………..

The Extreme Instance of Placing Blame in the Context of Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs

In the very extreme case of cults that kill and outlaw gangs …

Link: “Community Health: Cults That Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

… in the very extreme case of a Charles Manson type of cult, then the leader of the cult or gang says to his members: Kill that person! Then everything will be ok, because they’re the cause of our problems. Something happens:

  • Either there’s an accident, through mental suggestion … say, a fatal traffic accident,
  • Or someone actually goes out and kills that person, and so that person is gone.

But within a week, the energy pattern reasserts itself, through the person who is the spiritual teacher or guru of the killing group … a person like Charles Manson. For instance, a pattern of psychic rape is happening. So then he says: No, it wasn’t that person; it’s another person. And another person is sacrificed for the sake of the group. So this leads to extreme suffering for the people in the group.

Were the leader to look at the situation aright, he would look for that pattern of energy in himself that’s causing him to attract the energies of the group to do with psychic rape.

How Sex Worker Samskaras Are Reflected in a Spiritual Group

For instance, a teacher that frequents sex workers, and has done so all his life, what does that mean to his spiritual group? It means that all the samskaras of all of the johns of all the sex workers that he frequents become a part of the samskaras of the group.

And so, very naturally, there will be strong energies of deviant sexual behaviors happening in that group; for instance, psychic rape, physical rape, sadomasochism (S&M). There will be problems with snuff: with murdering people for a sexual thrill. There will be all kinds of problems because the people that he frequents, and mixes his energy field (his astral matter) with, will have encountered people like that. Thus, like catching the flu, they would have those samskaras in their own auras.

Group Energies of Psychic Rape. So, if that unusual circumstance were to occur, that a group was experiencing and transmitting energies of psychic rape, and broadcasting them in the noosphere, then I would ask that teacher to look at his own behavior, purify and sanctify that which he is. And then the energy of the group will be changed and uplifted.

If he has in his group sex workers, he can expect the energy of the group to express that profession. If he has in his group con artists, he can expect the energy of the group to include the samskaras that people accumulate when they find themselves in prison. These are many, and very deep and heavy samskaras.

Consider Stepping Out of Group Activities for Now

So I ask, please think about whom you’re associating with. If you’re a member of such a group, why not step out, and breathe the wholesome, natural air of the mountains, or the seashore, or the desert? And forget about groups for now. Because it’s only by being with God, and God alone, that we will purify and sanctify and uplift our own energy fields right now, at this time of glorious renewal and awakening.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

taking responsibility, blame, scapegoat, groups, magical thinking, subconscious, groups, leadership, psychic rape, samskaras, sex workers, deviant sexuality, erectile dysfunction, ED, genital mutilation, manhood, virility, Charles Manson, killing cults, cults that kill, criminals, antisocial personality, free will, causality, physical rape, sadomasochism, S&M, snuff, cults, crime, law enforcement,

Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 4 April 2016; published on 13 April 2017; revised 14 April 2017, revised
Previously titled: Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
    • Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
    • How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
    • Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
    • Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
    • Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
    • Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
    • More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
    • Afterlife of the Black Magicker
    • Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
    • Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
    • Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
    • Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
    • Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
    • Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
      • First Chakra Negative
        • Greed
      • Second Chakra Negative
        • Lust
        • Androphobia
        • Gynohobia or Jock
        • Nympho and Satyr
        • Philophobia
      • Third Chakra Negative
        • Power Over Others, ‘Masterplan’, ‘World Domination’
        • Patriarchal Domination
          • Misogyny
          • Women Turning Against Other Women
          • Alpha Male
          • Sex Object
      • Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
    • Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
      • Hellworld Numbering
      • Chakric Numbering
      • Table: Level of Hell … Chakra
      • Erratum
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a few things I picked up about black magic through clair hearing.

Another way of looking at black magic would be that the tricks described are mechanisms of the subconscious mind … what might be termed ‘subconscious hardwiring’ … such as scapegoating, blame, and guilt projection, and attribution of magical qualities to names.

Black magickers might be thought of as psychics or spiritual adepts who utilize our subconscious hardwiring to their own ends through mind control of other human beings.

My own stance is that mastery of our own minds … rather than the minds of others … is an uplifting and worthy goal of Earthly life.

An edited Summary follows the video. Blue, italicized font in the Summary indicated outline points, some of which are not in the video. If in a bind for time, I feel you could get the gist of the video by reading the headings and the blue font alone.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here at a beautiful natural sanctuary in the Santa Monica Mountains. You can hear the birds, and I will show you some photos. There are horses here, at a private place, and right next to it beautiful flowers and grass and trees. I will show you …

Now we are going to look at the horses … [shows horses in shaded pasture] … Look at that! Wow … beautiful horses! And over here … [shows oak tree] … see, they are under the valley oak tree … a really good-looking valley oak. The leaves are coming out because it is springtime. And over here, beautiful flowers … [shows yellow flowers]. A very nice place, my gosh! Trees over there .. [shows trees] … Wow!

Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth

The principles of life on Earth are the All (‘One for All and All for One’) and on free will. Black magic is based on the One (that is, the strongest One) and subjugation of the All to the One (that is, the subjugation of all beings’ free will except for that of the ‘One’). And so, for black magic to happen on Earth, we free will beings must be tricked out of our notions of the All and of Free Will.

I have a short story to tell. I was coming back down the mountain after a hike with a group that I know, and I started hearing a lot of clair ‘patter’ or chatter with regard to black magic. Black magic is something of which I am not a fan … not at all.

I was listening, and I have caught onto a few things, over the years, about black magic. I know that it is based on trickery. This is a free will planet, and the intention of black magic is power over other people. If other people knew that was the intention, they would not succumb to black magic or practice it. But they do not know it. That is pertinent to what is about to be explained right now.

I read a little, and I heard, over the years, that the demon realm uses loopholes and trickery with regard to the laws of this planet … which are free will and the All … and comes up with ways to trick the human mind into agreeing to the Satanic stuff.

Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’

One such trick: Reversal of the words of a good chant or prayer, such as reversal of the wording of the Mass to the Black Mass. This can be annoying, it is true, but it is more of a nuisance factor than a true hindrance, I feel. To counter this, I would just continue with my good chant or prayer; that would be my personal contribution to Earth’s noosphere. I also take care that the energy I project reflects love and Light and joy, rather than upset at the attempted ‘reversal’. For the turning of our own energy from Love to Hatred is the main work of the black magicker, or so I feel.

One of the tools that black magickers use is reversal. There is a famous instance of the Catholic … it used to be simply Christian, before the Protestant movement … Mass, which brought great good to the world. And those who practiced black magic … the worshipers of the god Baal and of Satan … used to reverse the words of the Mass … or used some way they thought would reverse the good influence of the Mass. And so that is called ‘reversal’. And that is pertinent to Satan worship practices today as well.

I cannot speak to whether it works or not. The problem is, they think it works. And so they think they are accomplishing evil things in the world. So that accounts for something; our intentions count for something.

The result is that their pain and suffering increases. And that is right up the alley of the demon realm: They want suffering and pain in humankind to increase, and do all kinds of tricky things in order for that to happen.

How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen

How the city fiefholders have been prevailed upon by the Lightworkers, through the intercession of their celestial Ascension teams, the Angelic Realm, and God himself, to leave Earth.

I have recounted recently that it seems to me as if the fall of the City Dome of Los Angeles, and other City Domes all around the world … all around Gaia … and also that the city fiefdoms had been lifted, and that the beings that were in charge of the city fiefdoms and the various geographic fiefdoms have been asked by Lightworkers (in conjunction with their Celestial Ascension Teams, and with the Angelic Realm, and with God Himself) to leave Earth.

All that is finished up now. Our atmosphere is much more clear than it used to be, in terms of the astral realm.

Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth

There are quite a few beings on the astral plane, I hear, both good and bad beings from the human standpoint, so it could be that some beings of each type remain.

I read someplace, some time ago that there were … oh, I forget, a hundred fifty? … different kinds of beings in the astral realm … some good, some bad. I would not be surprised if there were not quite a few other entities around that are not quite our cup of tea, from the point of view of Christ consciousness, besides those that have already been asked to leave this Solar System … or at least, this Alternate World.

So I am talking about things that used to be the case in the past.

Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power

For sure there are memories of black magic still leaving Earth, as well as people who before the 2012 Shift practiced black magic to some effect, but who are finding today that it does not work efficiently. This is because the matter on the astral plane of Earth is being refined by the Incoming Light, and no longer responds to the dense vibrations of black magic.

There are still practitioners of black magic who believe things are still the same as they used to be. I am talking about some people today who are still practicing black magic rituals, and participating in clair chatter on the astral plane. They put on their special ‘Satan hat’, right? I hope I have explained that sufficiently.

Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’

Soul signature ‘dipping’ is calling down a person’s vocal signature on the clair plane. For instance, a black magicker might dip into the Soul signature of someone you know … friend or family member, and try to convince you that they are that person. However, the black magicker’s own emotion will be behind the astral story that develops, as well as their own recurrent themes of past Soul wounding experiences.

To uncover and understand who is doing this, check the emotion behind the words, and recurrent themes of Soul wounding experiences. Then you will be able to match the emotion and Soul wounding to a particular personality, known or unknown, even though the clair voice may sound like a friend or family member.

Another way to check on who is really talking with you on the astral plane is to check up on the physical plane with the friend or family member that it sounds like. If they sound different on the physical plane, then there are two possibilities:

You may have connected with their ‘lost children of the Soul’ … that is, their own past Soul wounding memories, which are in the process of resolving in the Incoming Light.

You may have connected with the Soul wounding of the black magicker … which they may be projecting either consciously or unconsciously … and which is in the process of clearing.

Note that black magickers sometimes align together for teamwork, and this can be more difficult to counter.

One of the people apparently has developed an ability to confuse the human mind by telling stories and calling down ‘Soul signatures’ of different people. It is called ‘dipping’ or ‘Soul signature dipping’. For more on this, see my blog category: Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping) ..

On the astral plane, a black magicker will call down the vocal signature of an acquaintance of a second person. And so this second person is convinced that they are hearing their acquaintance. But in fact, it devolves into a Satanic communication carrying the energy of the Soul wounding of the person who is the black magicker. That same theme, to do with the Soul wounding of the black magicker, will be heard over and over again by the mind of the second person, as the black magicker ‘skinny dips’ into the astral form of one after another of the second person’s acquaintances.

Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World

All this reminds me of Biblical and other descriptions of Satan and devils. For instance, you know how Satan is described in the Bible as Father of Lies …

“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.” –John 8:44 (KJV, public domain)

… and the Deceiver of the World?

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” –Revelation 12:9 (KJV, public domain)

… and talking in voices, I think … [I could not find this one. Maybe I got the idea from the popular phrase ‘silver-tongued devil’. –Alice] … There were a list of quite a few things. The Bible kind of has Satan down. It described all the qualities …

Satan is …

  • accusor
  • deceiver
  • imitator
  • liar
  • murderer
  • oppressor
  • perverter
  • sinner
  • tempter

Our weapons against Satan are …

  • truth
  • righteousness
  • readiness
  • faith
  • salvation (God’s help)
  • God’s word

More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection

Stronger emotion makes a stronger thought form. Black magickers may engage in their techniques after ratcheting up repressed lust, rage and anger, for instance. The result is increased pain and suffering welling up and building up in the heart of the black magicker, which the black magicker may project outward at a perceived ‘other‘.

To return to the topic of the black magicker: There are people in the world today who are adhering to these precepts that seem to be working for them on the physical plane. As mentioned above, there is a black magicker who is a woman, and who has the power to ‘Soul signature dip’, and begin a conversation that is her own conversation; but she pretends that she is several other people. She does a skit in that way, to confuse the mind, which then stops thinking about God consciousness or Christ consciousness.

So I caught the gist of that black magic trick! Yea! I even caught the person that it is. Then her husband came on. He is much more soft-spoken. This woman … her image that she presents on the astral airs is that of a black panther.

Then there is another person that comes on, and tries to ratchet up her sexual instincts. There is some Soul wounding there that causes her to hurt other people with her sexuality, I guess. The stronger the emotion, for a black magicker, the more powerful they will seem to be. The emotions that really ratchet up black magic … at least, in the past this was true … are repressed rage and anger.

So the fruits of that ratcheting up are that this aggression is turned outward … or projected outward … towards what are perceived to be other beings in the world. The result of that kind of projection of anger is increased pain and suffering. It is welling up and building up in the heart of the person that is the black magicker … more and more so, as the black magic is practiced.

Afterlife of the Black Magicker

Pain and suffering cause a ‘denseness’ in the heart of the black magicker. It is this denseness that, after their death and passing onto the astral plane, causes them to sink down into the lower astral plane negative. This is pertinent to the legend of the Egyptian goddess Ma’at; the myth goes like this: Ma’at’s feather is balanced against the weight of the human heart to determine the astral realm they will inhabit on death.

Denseness of heart also restricts the size of the human electromagnetic field. As the heart ‘lightens up’ with positive emotions such as gratitude and love, the EMF field expands, and encompasses the new transpersonal chakras above the head, as well as the new chakras below the feet.

To counter the black magickers’ practice of projecting pain and suffering outward, we can ratchet up the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, faith and hope in our daily lives.

By the time the black magicker passes away, and goes on to the astral plane, the Soul wounding of the heart has become very dense. And so they sink down into the realms of suffering, the hellworlds.

Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker

The practice of developing denseness of heart can also prompt the black magicker to ‘run sideways of the law’ during physical incarnation. 

Typically the attitude of the black magicker is ‘live for the moment’ … ‘live for today’ … live the life of a libertine: Gain all pleasures, despite all human laws to the contrary. Anything that gives them pleasure is likely to be something that is against the law. That is because laws are to protect other human beings; and the black magicker is wounded in the Lower Triangle, typically, and the wounding is projected outward into wounding of humankind. And so quite frequently the black magicker ‘runs sideways to the law’ in their lives.

To get back to the thing about which I was about to talk: The woman came on, and she presented a skit. Then I realized that the skit was just ‘Soul signature dipping’. The minute I realized it, the female black magicker came back to my mind, and I knew that it was she.

The minute you recognize it is someone who is practicing black magic … or attempting to do so … then their power is lost.

Then her husband came on; and he sent a clair image of putting on his ‘ceremonial hat’. I am not frightened or concerned about this anymore, because I know how greatly the density of Earth has diminished since the year 2012.

The spells are not working right anymore, but Soul wounding is so dense amongst the black magickers in general that it will take some time to reverse it, I feel. So I am waiting for the Light to tranform them.

Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name

Black magickers feel they gain power over a person by knowing their name. Since they believe this strongly, if you can figure out a black magicker’s name, then they may feel they have lost their power. If you don’t know their name, try catching them off guard and asking them ‘What is your true name?’ This may work; you may get the words or a visual; in which case, Name them. If you can’t figure this out and they call your name, just say your name is something else. They’ve got the wrong person.

Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?

A black magicker may tell you, ‘I am Satan.’ This is patently untrue … Satan isn’t a human being. But this trick is intended to allow the black magicker to gain power over you. For this, just use ‘reversal’ like this: say, ‘Satan is nat-as, Satan is nat-as’. In other words, reversal of Satan’s name is a phonetic way of saying ‘Satan is not us.’ He is not us human beings. No human being is Satan. And this Reversal will take the power out of this trick.

To get back to the topic, her husband came on to the ‘clair chat’. He put on his ‘ceremonial’ hat, and he said: I am Satan.

Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!

Well, this is an untrue statement. Satan … wherever he is now … is a being that is not human. I am definite on that. So this was an untruth. I immediately got to thinking about the trick of reversal that is used amongst the black magickers.

Sometimes it is used by spelling a name backwards. So I thought through how to spell Satan’s name backwards. It goes like this: N – A – T – A – S. Phonetically, that sounds like: Not us.

So what I got from that is this chant: Satan is not us!   (x3)

We humans are a different race. You know? Completely different from Satan! Satan is ‘in it’ for Satan’s sake … not for human beings’ sake. That is definite!

The minute I started that chant, all that black magic crew .. maybe six people … went back into the background of my clairaudient Awareness and just disappeared. Maybe you can use it; maybe it is a tool for the minute and the hour: Satan is not us!

That would be using the black magickers’ own ‘reversal’ tool on behalf of Christ consciousness: Satan is not us! We are Christ consciousness beings. We walk hand in hand with Christ and the angels.

Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!

Another trick: Baal. If they say, ‘I am Baal,’ then use this Reversal: ‘Baal is laab. Baal is laab’. The word ‘laab’ is phonetically close to the word ‘labh’ … which signifies ‘profit’ in Hindi. The meaning of the phrase ‘Baal is laab’ is thus:’ Those who worship Baal will be dragged down into the world of greed, into desire for material things.’

I have a postscript with regard to reversal of Satan names: There is the word ‘Baal’, which, I have read, was the name of the god that preceded Yahweh in that area of the world where Jerusalem is, and up above there, around the ‘breadbasket’ where they say civilization was born.

I read that the god Baal was a carpenter god. If true this would be interesting, as Christ’s occupation was also carpentry.  [Ooops, looks like I was thinking of the Babylonian god Nin-Ildu. It looks like Baal was a god of weather (lightning, wind and rain) and fertility.]

Then King David came along and committed genocide against all the people up north of him … all the tribes up there that worshipped Baal. After that, because they wanted to consolidate the state religion, Baal got a bad rap .. undeservedly bad.

That remains the case today: Baal is in a class with Satan as far as denseness and Darkness and hatred and very dense energy of the heart is concerned.

So some black magickers, just to have a changeup, may, instead of worshipping Satan, may worship the god Baal.

I just did a reversal on the word ‘Baal’, and what do you know, it comes out: L – A – A – B. Interestingly enough, in Hindi the word ‘labh’ means ‘profit’.  So when we use the phrase: Baal is labh … what we mean is: Baal is profit. 

Thus worshipping Baal weighs one down into the density of what the Ferenghi represented on ‘Star Trek’ … into the world of profit … the world of ‘things’ … the substitution of ‘things’ for the importance of the spirit, in such a way that we are anchored to the material world.

So this is the thing to say to worshippers of Baal: Baal is labh.

They may take it the wrong way; they may take it that they are getting just what they want. But in fact, what they are getting is density … denseness in their heart chakra, that pulls them down, on the astral plane, into the hellworlds.

Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’

Black magic depends on the negative energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first through third chakras, old-style (that is, pre-Shift). These energies are turned negative by Soul wounding.

First Chakra Negative. Greed, as described above, is related to the first chakra negative.

Second Chakra Negative. Black magickers sometimes also ratchet up lust as well, so as to make their spells more effective. Lust is related to the second chakra negative. Other manifestations of 2N …

  • Androphobia: fear of men, women relating only to women
  • Gynophobia or Jock: fear of women, men relating only to men
  • Nympho and Satyr: Addiction to the second chakra.
  • Philophobia: fear of falling in love, fear of intimacy. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the principle of free will shall once more become apparent to humankind. It will then once more be possible for humankind to use the power of the second chakra positive to co-create reality so as to bring forth New Life on New Earth. 

Third Chakra Negative. Power over others, sometimes unconsciously monikered ‘the Masterplan‘ or ‘world domination‘, is associated with the third chakra negative.

A variant of the ‘power over others’ 3N theme is ‘Patriarchal domination‘, which is a mental filter being cleared from Earth right now. This has to do with …

    • Misogyny: men setting themselves against women
    • Women turning against other women, whom they see as competitors
    • Alpha Male: There is a congruent energy thread of alpha males mutilating and murdering other males, whom they perceive as competitors.
    • Sex Object: People seeing their sexual partners as object rather than spirit. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the All shall once more become apparent to humankind. 

This section has to do with the emotion of lust, and ratcheting up of that emotion during the practice of black magic. And it has a little more on the negative astral planes; a few more descriptions of the hellworlds …

It is the energy of the second chakra old-style that the black magickers use as fuel for their black magic. Instead of using the second chakra to co-create New Life on New Earth, they are using it as lust, to increase the power of the third chakra negative.

The third chakra has to do with will power, and so what they want is power over others; power over other people in the world. That is how that engine … the third chakra … works.

Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras

Of course, when the engine of the third chakra is hooked to the heart energy, in Christ consciousness, it is greatly enhanced, and can be used to co-create the reality of New Life on New Earth … instead of creating what might be termed ‘living hell’.

That is interesting as well: Those lower chakras, when they are negatively aspected, turn into the hellworlds on the astral plane … keeping in mind that the astral plane is always with us … not just after we pass over. Especially now, after the Great Awakening, the astral plane provides a means of creation to those of us who are still in human form … and who at the same time experience life in many other dimensions.

Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras

Numbering of the astral planes is opposite of chakra numbering …

Hellworld numbering: Hellworlds on the astral plane start with 7th plane negative (7N), and go on up to 1N in the old-style, pre-Shift numbering system.

Chakric numbering, old-style, starts with the first chakra at the base of the spine, and go on up to the first chakra, at the crown of the head …

Level of HellChakra
7  ……………………….  1
6  ……………………….  2
5  ……………………….  3
4  ……………………….  4
3  ……………………….  5
2  ……………………….  6
1  ……………………….  7

Erratum: In some of my prior blogs, I have erroneously termed the third chakra negative hellworld ‘3N’ (according to the chakric numbering system) when in fact it should be termed ‘5N’ according to the hellworld numbering systems referenced in Arthur E. Powell’s “The Astral Plane and Other Phenomena” (available on amazon.com ). Please accept my apologies for this.

There is one other thing I meant to mention: That has to do with the ordering, or the numbering, of the hellworlds. According to the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

the numbering of the hellworlds starts at the seventh level of hell, which is located at the first chakra negative. Then the second chakra negative … the sexual chakra negative … would be the sixth level of hell. It is kind of tricky, huh? And then the third chakra … the navel point, the will power … would be the fifth level of hell. I have mistakenly called that the third level of hell when speaking about the third chakra sometimes in the past; please forgive me for that. It should be 5N … the fifth level of hell negative. Arcane!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Here’s what Satan’s voice sounds like, according to St. Ignatius Loyola,” by Aleteia … https://aleteia.org/2018/07/08/heres-what-satans-voice-sounds-like-according-to-st-ignatius-loyola/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, 7 May 2010, in Study God …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, reversal, naming, Satan, Baal, hellworlds, lust, greed, power over, sacred sexuality, alpha male, sex object, jock, misogyny, patriarchal domination, fear of men, philophobia, gynophobia, androphobia, nympho, satyr, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, third chakra negative, projection, positive emotions, co-creation of reality, lower triangle, white magic, Soul wounding, free will, All, astral realm, fiefdoms, negative astral beings, astral beings, astral planes, Lightworkers, Christ consciousness, ascension teams, Angelic realm, aligning with God, alternate worlds, Christianity, Bible, skinny dipping, Soul signature dipping, transcending the Dark, black magic, black magicians, rage, Soul wounding, anger, psychological projection, afterlife, law, law enforcement, hedonism, spells, genocide, King David, fourth chakra, scapegoating, blame, guilt, subconscious mind, psychic terrorism, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, energy reversals, my favorites,

First- and Second-Tier Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • An Instance of Second-Tier Pass-Down to Do with a Lecture
    • Karmic Restitution and Return to the Path of Dharma
      • Personal Alchemy and Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth
      • On Using the Mass Media for Humanitarian Outreach
      • Attainable Home Ownership and Homesteading in the United States
    • Other Instances of Karmic Pass-Down and Second-Tier Karma
      • Hiring a Thug to Do Something Illegal for You
      • Legal Sanctions for the Second-Tier Person
      • Legal Sanctions for the First-Tier Person
    • The Karmic Debt Owed by First-Tier Persons
    • Are the Astral Stories about Lawless Acts, or Are They Circulating Astral Dreams?
    • An Instance of Malware – Malspeak to Do with the Notion ‘My God, I Want Your Money!’
    • An Instance of Karmic Pass-Down of One Spiritual Leader’s Malspeak to Five Spiritual Groups and Law Enforcement
      • Projection of the Thought “You Whore!” Based on Childhood Wounding
      • Astral Malspeak Infection Flowing from Group to Group
      • Projection of Blame: Scapegoating and Group Ostracism
      • Solutions to Malspeak Now in the Works

Dear Ones,

This video is about first- and second-tier karma. A Summary follows the video; the information in green font is not in the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is another example of first- and second-tier karma …

An Instance of Second-Tier Pass-Down to Do with a Lecture

Let’s say there is a person who is very spiritually advanced, and gives a lecture on how you can depose a government. And they give this lecture to a small group of people.

The person that gives the lecture, technically, has not done anything wrong … They are just presenting an academic argument, right? But the second tier of people, if they are speaking in the economic interests of people who have less than everyone else, may act out a scenario that results in great loss of life and limb, and great suffering, and greatly increased Soul wounding for everyone involved.

So technically, the first person has no legal hold upon them, but the people that they speak to, and pass on their malware and malspeak to … which in this case has to do with consequentialism and that great heresy of Auschwitz … those people take on all the karma that is legally sanctionable and actionable.

And this is how the duality play is. Those with great spiritual insight tend to influence the minds of others so that they then carry out karmically things that are legally binding on them, and all the people that they associate with.

So therefore, it is impingent upon those who are spiritual leaders to do their clearing first. To take care of their clearing, so that the tiny specks and distortions in density of their bodies of light are completely cleared and cease to influence the masses of people to acting out during this transition to New Life on New Earth.

Karmic Restitution and Return to the Path of Dharma

We Ascensioneers are far from perfect, although we do our best to be Lightbearers, pathfinders, and wayshowers for humankind. Along with everyone else on Earth, we are clearing. The incomplete state of our clearing makes it very important for us to examine our actions daily, and determine if some small act may be needed to set ourselves back from an instance of karmic debt, on to the path of dharma, the path of righteousness.

In this hypothetical case of a lecture with potentially unfortunate consequences, one might introspect at the end of the day, and determine that such an act would be needed. Then one might determine the course of action. 

Personal Alchemy and Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth. One such act of karmic restitution might be simply to sit in meditation, with a peaceful heart, and offer that emotion of peacefulness to the astral airs. Much can be said in favor of such a simple act of transforming the astral airs from restlessness and discontentedness to feelings of peace, harmony, and world unity. This is the process termed by Peggy Black, that great Ascension Soul, as personal alchemy and co-creation of New Life on New Earth.

On Using the Mass Media for Humanitarian Outreach. Another simple act might be to provide … to immediately provide, through the local newspaper, for instance … a balm to the hearts of those who have been unintentionally incited to restlessness. For instance, if their discontent stems from inability to purchase a home, and loss of hope that they may ever own land in the current overpriced real estate market,

  • For instance, the daily news might carry an announcement about government programs such as HUD and Section 8 housing that allow people with meager means to own homes.
  • The article might also describe ‘lease to own’ agreements with private parties that rent homes, and the possibility of buying homes from private parties by just assuming a mortgage with no down payment. 
  • The article might further mention affordable local housing markets, as, for example, are referenced in the following … Link: “The 10 Most Affordable Housing Markets in California,” by Andrew Khouri, Los Angeles Times, 25 July 2013 … http://articles.latimes.com/2013/jul/25/business/la-fi-mo-affordable-southland-zip-20130725 … According to Mr. Khouri, in 2013, affordable homes were available in Barstow, Joshua Tree, Blythe, Twentynine Palms, Sugarloaf, Yucca Valley, San Bernardino, and Hemet. At that time these markets were valued from a low-end median of $60,000 in Barstow to $115,000 in San Bernardino, at the high end.
  • There are also affordable places to retire in California, such as Redding, Eureka, Rio Vista, Palm Springs, Oceanside, Chico, Riverside, and Grass Valley. The article Link: “Affordable Places to Retire in California” by Laurie Jo Miller Farr … http://seniors.lovetoknow.com/Affordable_Places_to_Retire_in_California … discusses this.

Attainable Home Ownership and Homesteading in the United States. People are feeling unhappy with home ownership in my own city of Los Angeles right now:

  • Both because the entry-level price is so steep,
  • And because, for those who now own homes, the price of utilities has seen a catastrophic rise last year, which will result in many who currently own homes losing them.

I notice it may be possible to get free or inexpensive land in other parts of the United States, for homesteading and raising crops and cattle. Although there is no longer a Federal homesteading program, I have read that free land may be available in Alaska, Iowa, Kansas (Lincoln, Marquette, Mankato, Osbourne, and Plainville), Michegan, Minnesota (New Richland) and Nebraska (Curtis and Elwood).  It might be good to get this information out to the mass media as well. 

Other Instances of Karmic Pass-Down and Second-Tier Karma

Hiring a Thug to Do Something Illegal for You. Here is a case of karmic pass-down and second-tier karma that is well known in literature, and no doubt in law enforcement all over the world. That has to do with hiring people to perform illegal acts for us. When we do that, no matter what the illegal act.

Legal Sanctions for the Second-Tier Person. Let’s say that a man of wealth and privilege hires someone to beat up and intimidate someone else, for instance. The thug that does the beating up has a pretty high risk of getting caught eventually, and of being punished by the law.

Legal Sanctions for the First-Tier Person. But the other person, the person who hires him, is much less likely to receive those kinds of legal sanctions, and if he does, they will probably not be that severe. The same is true of hiring people for murder, and so forth.

The Karmic Debt Owed by First-Tier Persons

Happens kind of frequently, I guess. But here is the thing that everybody overlooks: The karma, for the person that starts the ball rolling, is at least as great as that for the person that carries out the action. They are responsible (through financial leverage) for this other Soul’s action. So that is something, by way of karma, to consider.

Are the Astral Stories about Lawless Acts, or Are They Circulating Astral Dreams?

Fortunately, during this process of transition, most of the acting out that we hear about on the astral plane and in the astral stories is really just vivid dream states brought on by the Ascension process. It is like waking nightmares. And it seems like people are acting out all kinds of things. But in fact, if you check the daily news, and if you check the police reports, you will find that all that stuff is really not happening.

So, there is that. That is really a wonderful thing. And so, there will be a few issues, here and there, of lawlessness, but in general, I think, throughout the ages on Earth, that has been true, has it not? It is only that, these days, as these issues continue to unfold, people are becoming more and more aware of the causes.

Those of us who are Ascensioneers know the extreme importance of clearing … of doing our own clearing work. We concentrate all our effort on clearing our own light bodies, and on allowing the light to flow through from heaven to Earth, through us. Rather than trying to influence large masses of people right now, we encourage everybody to create that divine connection between Source and their own Spirit, and between their Spirit and this Earth on which we live. And I advise that as well. I think that is the most worthwhile thing we can do here on Earth.

An Instance of Malware – Malspeak to Do with the Notion ‘My God, I Want Your Money!’

Here is another instance of malware – malspeak to do with the notion “My God, I Want Your Money!” Let’s say you are in a group with this motto, and you are intent on gaining money from women. So, you are looking at a woman, and you say to her, soulfully, “My God, I love you!”

What does that mean, really? If this is a ploy … a ploy based on Soul wounding … then what that means is that this person feels that:

  • They are a great spiritual person who loves God,
  • They look down upon you, a woman,
  • They want to convince you, through a subterfuge or ruse, that they love you,
  • And they want your money.

The group’s first-tier karma is mixed: They are great spiritual people who love God. That is good. They look down on women. That is bad. They use a ruse for fund-raising. That is bad.

The second-tier karma has to do with the woman’s loss of faith in the group, when her money is taken through a pretense of romantic love. The second-tier karma will be less severe if the woman’s does not lose her life over the money desired by the group.

An Instance of Karmic Pass-Down of One Spiritual Leader’s Malspeak to Five Spiritual Groups and Law Enforcement

Projection of the Thought “You Whore!” Based on Childhood Wounding. Here is an astral story regarding malspeak in a spiritual leader who had a rough childhood … Because his mother made her living as a sex worker, he had Soul wounding around women being whores. This leapt out, in physical terms, as it came up for clearing one day, as he and one of his male students drove past a female student walking down the sidewalk.

As the early Soul wound experience came up from his subconscious, he shouted out the car window to the walking lady, “You whore!”

Astral Malspeak Infection Flowing from Group to Group. This malspeak based on his early Soul wounding spread to the man riding with him, who felt great loyalty to the spiritual leader. From there, by word of mouth, it spread throughout that group. 

Unable at that time to resolve the early Soul wounding, the leader continued, whenever he felt angry, to cast his thought “You whore!” to the female student, who soon left his group on that account. Yet this thought of the leader continued to follow her at a distance; it became an idée fixe … a ‘fixed idea’ that dominated his mind and was hurled at the woman from time to time.

She moved on to another group which, as luck would have it, was called up by the first leader, and told that the woman was a whore. This thought, though it had not a basis in the woman’s life, nevertheless had great relevance to the leader in terms of his unresolved feelings toward his mother, who had passed on.

The strength of the second group’s feelings against profligacy was, through astral malspeak infection from the first leader, transferred to the second group, from which she was astrally ousted. She then moved to a third, fourth, and fifth group, the members of each of which were called, on the astral plane, if not on the physical plane, by the original leader, or by others infected with the malware.

This karmic pass-down from the first spiritual leader, to his spiritual group, and then to four more spiritual groups, was like a slow waterfall effect that took place over several decades. During those years, the woman at the effect of the astral malspeak was leading a meditative, chaste lifestyle.

Yet the astral clamor from the people in these groups eventually reached local law enforcement, who became convinced, through astral infection, that she was a woman of ill repute; this they came to believe with such conviction that they assigned a 24/7 police car to her, which found that she went to a senior center to play dominoes during the day, and stayed at home nights. Or so goes the astral story. 

Projection of Blame: Scapegoating and Group Ostracism. The process of astral malware infection is like astral gossip, slander or calumny. It hooks onto Soul wounding in other people … maybe, for instance, they may have been called a whore or a profligate person in childhood, and they would like to shift the blame for the feelings of guilt they have onto a ‘scapegoat’, a ‘whipping boy or girl’ … a ‘fall guy’ who can be ostracized from the group as they themselves, in their inner hearts, feel they might be in jeopardy of being done to.

So the mechanism of ostracism from a group is another form of psychological projection of feelings of guilt or social unacceptability onto a ‘patsy’.

Solutions to Malspeak Now in the Works. Because of the healing quality of the incoming light, the first-mentioned spiritual leader, the malspoken people in his and other groups, and the woman at the effect of the malspeak are now in the process of resolving their Soul wounding to the greater light of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malspeak, ostracism, scapegoats, psychological projection, guilt, blame, sacred sexuality, first-tier karma, second-tier karma, malware, greed, group karma, karmic restitution, dharma, co-creation of reality, personal alchemy, mass media, humanitarian outreach, homesteading, home ownership, social unrest, peaceful mind, harmony, unity, astral stories, malspeak infection, calumny, slander, gossip, Soul clearing, social issues, affordable housing, psychology, psychiatry, pass-through, idée fixe, fixed idea, obsession, sedition, treason,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance; and later titled: Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license …

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 October 2016; revised

  • ACTS OF BARBARISM BY RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS
  • RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS AND THE FUTURE KARMA OF ALL THE PEOPLE OF THEIR FAITH
  • WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?
    • Those Who Endured Capital Punishment
    • Those Who Escaped to South America
    • Those Who ‘Walked into’ the Bodies of Young Children
    • Reincarnation of the Souls in Hitler’s Inner Circle
  • WHY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND KILLING CULT MEMBERS HAVE HERETOFORE ‘FLOWN UNDER THE RADAR’
  • UPCOMING DISCLOSURE OF SOCIOPATHIC RELIGIOUS SUBGROUPS
    • Number of Sociopaths in the World
    • Fate of Sociopaths in Past
    • How Development of Worldwide Clairsentience Will Alter the Fate of Sociopaths
  • INTEGRATION OF GROUPS INTO THE WORLD COMMUNITY AS THE AWAKENING PROCEEDS
  • WHAT WILL BECOME OF THE SOULS OF SOCIOPATHS WHO HAVE PASSED ON DURING THE AGE OF LIGHT?
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

Much has been written about religious radical extremists of late, with regard to Islam in particular. The truth of the matter is, however, that there are radical extremists of every religious persuasion.

It is the unfortunate tendency to shield the members of our group from legal reprisal that is causing such trouble in the world today.

ACTS OF BARBARISM BY RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS

  • When the members of an extremist cult practice ritual murder, or blood sacrifice of innocents of another faith … as for example, when the leader and his wife drink the blood from the still-beating heart of a woman they have sacrificed because she left the cult …
  • When they treat people not of their faith as if they were animals to be conned and ‘fleeced’, misusing the powers of God they obtained from the teachings of their faith to hypnotize or mind control these people into submission …
  • When they run down people of another color with an automobile, or ‘cull’ them in a Walmart parking lot, and take them home and cut them up for meat …
  • When the leader of a religious extremist cult cuts off the penises of his own male followers,
  • When he murders the women of his cult if they do not follow his orders …
  • When an extremist cult hunts down children of another faith at Halloween and subjects them to month-long excruciating torture, before ending their lives, and then laughs unaffectedly at the plaintive cries of these children’s agonized ghosts …

RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS AND THE FUTURE KARMA OF ALL THE PEOPLE OF THEIR FAITH

… How then, can the moderate people of this faith stand idly by and countenance these actions? And when this turning aside and looking the other way happens, how may the future path of all the people of this faith be altered?

In point of fact, this tendency to conceal and protect those who behave as criminals within a group … even to the extent of protecting sociopaths and Charles Manson sorts of sub-groups … is a source of ongoing ‘group karma’. For instance …

  • When murder is practiced, then the future of this faith will see murder of their people.
  • When the people of one faith practice genocide against the people of another faith, then the ‘group Karma’ of the faithful who practiced genocide will entail future genocide of that people.
  • As to acts of genital mutilation of men, Spirit says these are not the acts of a prophet Elijah. Rather, these acts revert back to the feral ways of wolves and apes. The Law of Karma will cause future acts of genital mutilation to be inflicted on those who have so mutilated. Good examples of this are the Jewish and Christian promotion of the practice of circumcision of newborns.
  • Acts of barbarism against those of another faith will cause the ‘group karma’ of future acts of barbarism against the members of the faith practicing barbarism.
  • War against those of other faiths will see future wars against the children of those who warred. I am sure the Middle East conflict, which has existed since close to the beginning of time, will spring to mind: This is like a perpetual motion reaction of warring acts by one faith toward warring acts by the other.
  • Condoning torture and killing of children of another faith will usher in a future where the children of one’s own faith are killed. In point of fact,  an extremist cult leader who practices this torture of children may find himself killing his own children in this lifetime.
  • Extremist acts of hypnotism or mind control using God’s name, when countenanced by a faith, in future will cause enslavement of the people of that faith. The leader of the extremist cult that practices hypnotism or mind control using God’s name will find, in this lifetime, that he unaccountably commits acts of hypnosis or mind control that drive his followers insane, and occasion their death by his own hand or that of another.

WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?

Those Who Endured Capital Punishment

For every action there is a reaction; violence begets violence. When people are executed, through the righteous indignation of the world’s people, that is hardly the end of it. The Souls of those who experience capital punishment, through the brutal clarity of their demise, and of their intendedly permanent excision from the society of other human beings, haunt the living with intent toward violence far longer than the Souls of those who suffer a milder death. And then, according to karmic law, they reincarnate with even greater tendency to perpetrate evil on humankind.

Those Who Escaped to South America

And what of those of Hitler’s inner circle who escaped the great leveling after the end of World War II? What of those who escaped to South America with pilfered wealth and lived on for many years? The leader of an extremist group may feel he is ‘top dog’, but in truth he is but the slave of the demon realm, both now and hereafter. The atrocities he has committed will have coarsened the matter of his astral body. In the afterlife, he or she will experience a great burning sensation (termed by some ‘the fires of Hell’) as his coarse astral matter slowly dissolves. At great length, he may go on to the heaven worlds for Soul learning. When he reincarnates, it will be with all the samskaras accumulated in the latest, and in all past lifetimes.

Those Who ‘Walked into’ the Bodies of Young Children

What of those of Hitler’s inner circle who aggregated to themselves psychic powers, such as the power to rule men’s minds through misuse of psychic powers granted to them by God? What, for instance, of those who mastered the art of walking into the bodies of young children, so as to avoid the clear outcome of painful suffering in the afterlife?

According to Spirit, there are one or two such people, among those of Hitler’s inner circle, who managed this feat. But have they escaped their karma? No, they have not.

Into the relatively feeble body of the young child whose Soul they have displaced, they bring the miry net of their many criminal propensities. Overnight, or very soon, the personality of the youngster who has been walked into will be seen by his parents or caregivers to have changed completely. This child, hitherto perhaps mild or shy, will begin to perform seemingly inexplicable acts of barbarism against his family and childhood friends. This sociopathic behavioral pattern will continue on through his lifetime. So while the experience of the ‘fires of hell’ has been delayed, the aggregation to his etheric net of karmic distortions of the Light will continue apace, and the future of his Soul will be further compromised.

Reincarnation of the Souls in Hitler’s Inner Circle

For a Soul that chooses to participate in demonic activities, the thread of pearls known as a Soul’s incarnations, or grounded experiences on our planet Earth, will not be confined to one faith alone, or to the same gender as before.

Here is a case in point: What became of Hitler’s inner circle, who were were responsible for the Jewish Holocaust in the name of the philosophy of Consequentialism? According to Spirit, and quite to the contrary of what might be anticipated, a number of these people have reincarnated as Jews who have taken the last step past the philosophy of Consequentialism, into the realm of Ethical Egoism. (1) According to Spirit, one who was then male has now incarnated as a female. One who was then female has now incarnated as male. And others, who were then male or female, have reincarnated as the same gender.

According to Spirit, in these times, they are repeating the pattern of atrocities aspired to and often committed during the Hitler era, only, because of their placement on Earth during a time when World War is not taking place, their acts of atrocity necessarily are of smaller scale.

WHY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND KILLING CULT MEMBERS HAVE HERETOFORE ‘FLOWN UNDER THE RADAR’

Why have these antisocial personalities, these killing cult members, not been detected in times past? Why have they ‘flown under the radar’ and avoided the lens of public scrutiny?

I feel this is because such personalities inevitably acquire powers of hypnosis or mind control, so as to keep their activities secret from society as a whole.

And further, it is very difficult for other members of a religious group to conceive that there may be, operating within their group of good and faithful people, a subgroup of antisocial personalities capable of such inhumane acts as to be judged, by society as a whole, as completely devoid of conscience.

UPCOMING DISCLOSURE OF SOCIOPATHIC RELIGIOUS SUBGROUPS

Number of Sociopaths in the World

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication (2) that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. Were this to be true, there would be, at lowest current estimate, 74 million such individuals (3) who must be dealt with in the coming years. Many of these sociopaths may have no religious affiliation … and perhaps no affiliation with any group at all. Nevertheless, amongst this rather dauntingly large group of very dangerous and previously undetected sociopaths, there will be some subset who are religious extremists.

Fate of Sociopaths in Past

In many past instances, the people of a faith may have countenanced the criminal behavior of an extremist subgroup so as to uphold their faith, but in so doing they will drag down the karma of their children, and their children’s children. All those of their faith will suffer because of their own act of omission.

Till now, what has been happening all over the world is a glossing over of those sociopathic religious subgroups whose leaders are without doubt antisocial personalities. But now, as worldwide telepathy begins to disclose all that is Dark, all that is distorted in the realm of human affairs, all this is changing.

How Development of Worldwide Clairsentience Will Alter the Fate of Sociopaths

As the Awakening progresses, the moderate peoples of all faiths will begin to develop the quality of clairsentience or clair sensing. Thus they will begin to experience the acts of barbarism of the extremists as if they were being perpetrated on their own bodies.  This is one aspect of the process termed disclosure.

INTEGRATION OF GROUPS INTO THE WORLD COMMUNITY AS THE AWAKENING PROCEEDS

How will the moderate peoples of these religions react to this process of disclosure? I feel that, as the Awakening process continues, the members of every religious group will be moving from identification with just that group, to identification with the world community, with all humankind, and even to an understanding of and feeling of kinship with Spirit itself.

In this way, it will become clear that criminality within a group must be dealt with. But what will be the process that takes place?

  • Will the discovered sociopaths be considered unregenerate … incapable of rehabilitation?
  • Will they be imprisoned for life?
  • Will they be subject to capital punishment?
  • Will new means be found to integrate them into the mainstream of society?

While these are difficult questions, and even more difficult questions await humankind. For instance …

WHAT WILL BECOME OF THE SOULS OF SOCIOPATHS WHO HAVE PASSED ON DURING THE AGE OF LIGHT?

Considering the accelerating Light on Earth, what will become of the Souls of the many sociopaths now on Earth, after they pass on?

  • Will they still trouble humankind in astral form during the afterlife, or will they be removed to another planet, in another constellation, where the interstellar dynamics allow a version of the Duality play to be enacted?
  • Will they suffer ‘the fires of hell’, as in ages past, as their astral forms distill into a finer essence, and then decompose, leading them on to the stage of Soul learning in the afterlife? If so, what would be the reincarnational prospects here on Earth, during the Age of Light, considering the state of distortion of Light of their etheric nets?
  • Will their Souls be ‘put on hold’ till the next Age of Darkness on Earth?
  • Will their Souls eventually devolve to the animal state, and thence to inanimate union with Source? Or will it be possible for the process of Soul devolution to be halted, and reversed?
  • Will there be a DNA ‘fix’, through the Incoming Light, that repairs their EMF to the human norm?

All these are questions that await discovery, as the process of Awakening unfolds.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

Link: “Feral Children, Feral Adult Human, and Cults,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2015; published on 22 November 2015; revised and transcribed on 20 November 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4j9 ..

…………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN … This includes a discussion of ethical egoism.

(2) See Link: “Levels of Awakening,” by Richard Smoley, Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … Link: “About Quest Magazine” … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

(3) See Link: “Current World Population,” at WorldOMeters … http://www.worldometers.info/world-population/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

religious extremists, ritual murder, blood sacrifice, drinking blood, genital mutilation, groups, sociopaths, antisocial personality, ingroup, mind control, new earth, genocide, war, barbarism, torture, con artists, Charles Manson, killing cults, clairsentience, disclosure, Hitler’s inner circle, Holocaust, interfaith, walk-ins, capital punishment, execution, social issues, circumcision, Middle East, imprisonment, rehabilitation, clair sensing, history, DNA, war, hypnosis, afterlife, incarnation, consequentialism, ethical egoism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, Soul devolution, samskaras, religious extremism, religious fanaticism, Jewish faith, Judaism, prophet Elijah, Hitler, circumcision, torture, myths, myths of creation, ghosts, Wild West, Dylan Redwine, prophet Elijah, death, South America, Soul evolution, Soul devolution,

The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 30 September 2016

  • BUSINESS KICKBACKS
  • DRUG INDUSTRY BRIBES
  • MURDER FOR THE GOOD OF SOMEONE OR SOMETHING WE CHERISH
  • USING BLACK MAGIC TO SAVE A CORPORATION OR NATION
    • The People Against Whom the Black Magic Is Used
    • The People Who Use the Black Magic
    • The People on Whose Behalf the Black Magic Is Used
  • THE DIFFICULTY WITH THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
  • THE PHILOSOPHY OF ETHICAL EGOISM
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The philosophy of Consequentialism … the notion that the end justifies the means, is very prevalent in the duality play, and nearly unavoidable here on Earth. But what are the karmic consequences of bad actions that are undertaken towards an end that is good? Here are some examples …

BUSINESS KICKBACKS

A person might sincerely desire to live a good life, accumulating only positive karma. He might, for instance, take a job in education, working for the public good. Yet the opportunity might arise to make a little money by way of kickback, by awarding a contract to a certain business or individual. The children need to go to college eventually, and there is no way the money can be saved up, given the salary the educator is receiving.

And so, full of misgivings, he might nevertheless decide to accept the bribe. But what will happen then? He has the money, but in a way, it is ‘marked’ money, or ‘grey’ money, not bright green, pure money. Because it has behind it the energy of the end justifies the means, the likelihood is that bad karma will be passed on to his children. They might decide to forgo the education and fritter away the money in pleasurable pursuits. Or they may, in fact, get an education, but be unable to find jobs afterwards; and so on.

DRUG INDUSTRY BRIBES

Now take, for example, the politician who accepts a sizable bribe by the drug industry. He wants to live a life of luxury after leaving the lean-paying political position. As a public servant, he deserves it, he feels. The drug industry is everywhere on Earth; clearly nothing can be done about it, he feels. Everyone is benefiting from it; and why not he? So, he accepts the financial favor from the drug industry.

What will happen, karmically? Things may appear to be going as planned; he works hard for the public good, and then retires, looking forward to the modest goal of a small yacht and toodling round the Caribbean. However, he or his children develop a liking for drugs, and money must be paid for drug rehab and court costs; thus the karmically negative cash reward is lost through action of the law of karma.

MURDER FOR THE GOOD OF SOMEONE OR SOMETHING WE CHERISH

Here is another instance of the unintended results of Consequentialism: A person murders for cash; he wants the cash for his family or for his spiritual institution … in other words, for some worthy cause larger than himself. What happens? His own samskara of murder has greatly intensified through the act of murder, and he is likely to murder again, unless he is careful to restrain this propensity. His children or the members of his spiritual institution are also likely to turn to murder in future, because of the karmic weight upon the money from which they benefited.

USING BLACK MAGIC TO SAVE A CORPORATION OR NATION

Here is another instance: A person with large corporate or political responsibilities has a panic attack … and these days, many folks are having them, as a result of the accelerating photonic Light (1) … This panic attack makes him believe that his corporation or nation is under attack by a hostile corporation or country.

He is a good religious man, but the odds seem overwhelming that disaster will overcome his business, his country, his community, his family, his friends … In brief, all that he loves and cherishes seems to be on the brink of destruction.

He is the man in charge of it all, the buck rests with him, and he doubts that his faith in his religion will suffice in this situation. Someone he trusts suggest black magic may fill the bill, so he hires a black magician. This helps ease his feeling of panic … he has done something to turn the tide. He has acted authoritatively, and he can expect substantive results. But what will the result really be?

The People Against Whom the Black Magic Is Used. The people against whom the black magic is used are, in fact innocent … it was the panic attack experienced by the person with large responsibilities that made him believe these other people were attacking him. When these innocent people are hit with the black magic, this is a test for them of their moral fiber … will they also turn to black magic, or will they turn to faith in God, and to positive moral values? So for them, the karmic results depend on the choices they make when confronted with this test of their moral fiber.

The People Who Use the Black Magic. The use of black magic turns the astral body from positive to negative energy, all at once. So for the person with large political or corporate responsibilities, who made the decision to involve his corporation or his nation in the practice of black magic, his emotions will be plunged in Darkness, and he will have to fight hard to avoid pursuing Satanic rituals … such as sacrifice of innocent children, rape of women, medical experiments that involve involuntary torture of people, rectal intercourse, desire to commit suicide, mutilation of his genitals and those of other people, and so on. There will be the prospect of disclosure, the prospect of jail time, money spent on legal defense, the prospect of lowering of social stature, as well as increasing personal unhappiness.

This ratcheting up of Satanic inclinations can be overcome, but only through strong commitment to faith in God. The same will be true for the persons he hires to perform the black magic.

The People on Whose Behalf the Black Magic Is Used. The same karmic energies will wash over the people of the corporation or nation that the person with large responsibilities is trying to protect. As these people fall into the thrall of the Satan world, their power as a group will be diminished, as will their standing in the corporate or world community. So very clearly, this decision to use black magic has a result that conflicts with his hopes and his intention to protect them.

THE DIFFICULTY WITH THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

So this is the difficulty with Consequentialism: In this world of Duality, we are constantly tempted with the prospect that the ends may … just this once! … justify the means. Push comes to shove, and we give it a spin round the block. At the end of which we find the karmic roadblock.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF ETHICAL EGOISM

Ethical Egoism is a philosophy similar to Consequentialism, only it argues that one’s personal good is the prime good … that the good of other people is irrelevant. Ethical Egoism is thus the philosophy of antisocial personalities, con artists, and many other criminals. (2)

‘Anything goes’ for the ethical egoist, and thus, the karmic consequences of his actions depends entirely on what actions are undertaken. If his actions harm others, then his astral body will be harmed by the karma he accrues. If they benefit others, his astral body will become more refined in nature.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: A roadblock in Klemmets veg, by Marius Aune, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Roadblock_in_Klemmets_veg.JPG ..

…………………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Soul Wounding: On Seeing Suffering as Good,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 28 September 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cp ..

Link: “Selfless Service as Suffering or Alms-Giving,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 28 August 2016; published on 30 September 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cJ ..

Link: “Consequentialism,” by Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Consequentialism ..

………………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) For ways to prepare for panic attacks, see Link: “Community Health: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

(2) See Link: “Ethical Egoism” by Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethical_egoism ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, drug industry, kickbacks, bribes, murder, karma, consequentialism, end justifies means, con artists, anti-social personalities, criminals, panic attack, law enforcement, crime, bribery, white-collar crime, torture, genital mutilation, rectal intercourse, suicide, Satanism, blood sacrifice, faith, confidence games, antisocial personalities, astral body,

Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018

  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • BLOOD SACRIFICE AND CANNIBALISM
  • RAIDING: KILLING OF MEN
  • STEALING OF ANOTHER MAN’S MANHOOD
  • ‘BLOOD BROTHER’ BONDING
  • IN SUMMARY
  • VIDEO BY ALICE … EGO 1: CIRCLE OF ONE … I AM THE ONLY EGO IN THE WORLD
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The 4-Year-Old Boy Who Burned His Mom and Tasted Her Charred Body
    • People as Chess Pieces; and the ASP the Only Player
    • Comfort Through Sacrifice of the Mother or the Wife-Mother
    • Cannibalism as an ASP ‘Black Communion’
    • The Progress of Humankind from Blood Sacrifice to Bloodless, Symbolic Sacrifice
    • Conclusion
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
    • Antisocial Personality Disorder
    • Blood Sacrifice
    • Raiding

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

This blog is the result of my effort to understand the Weltanschauung of a person I heard about on the astral plane, who purportedly had the catastrophic childhood experience described in the two links below…

Link: “Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g7 … See the subheading: Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

Link: “Serial Killers: Wikipedia vs Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Here is one case of atypical concept of ego, to do with a child’s loss of the mother in early childhood. The person thinks: I am the only ego in the world. Everyone else is just an piece on my chessboard!

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The result is what is termed in psychology ‘the antisocial personality’.

The sexual subtheme in the early childhood wounding, in this instance, resulted in sexuality being confused with death and killing, and expressing itself in this context as the child grew up.

Each of these expressions of killing as linked to sexuality can, I feel, be described as atavistic, as expressing themes worked through and generally sublimated in the progress of humankind from savagery to civilization.

In the instance described in the video, I feel this occurred because the shock of loss of the mother in early childhood threw the child back to a time before he began to learn socialization skills. Because the mother was gone, and he was all alone, there was a reorganization of his world view that excluded the mother. So the behaviors he undertook as he grew up excluded the concepts of family and a larger community, although I feel it had some kinship with primitive tribal practices.

BLOOD SACRIFICE AND CANNIBALISM

For instance, this young person turned to cannibalism as an expression of communion with his mother, and in terms of the subconscious mind, symbolically being nurtured by the mother, who had passed on. This was expressed in ‘blood sacrifice’ of wives in later life.

This ritual sacrifice of the ‘wife’ or ‘mother’ was one of several blood sacrifice themes expressed by this person as he matured. In the video, I’ve described how this theme of blood sacrifice is an atavism, a throw-back to the early history of humankind, one such instance being the ancient Aztec practice of blood sacrifice of human beings to ensure the annual fertility of crops.

This practice may have had to do with subconscious symbolism: Early man may have observed women’s menstrual blood flowing, followed by conception of a child. He may have missed out on the role played by men, and the significance of semen. Thus the subconscious might have made a shortcut like this: Blood must flow, for fertility to occur.

It might also have had to do with early humankind’s experience of fierce predators such as lions and tigers dragging off their tribes people during the night. After such an incident, which must have inspired terror in the tribes people, there would have been a lull of a few days as the predator would be well stocked with food, and this would bring a feeling of relief, of temporary safety. These no doubt recurring incidents might have given the tribe the notion that fears, such as that of starvation through a poor harvest, could be quelled by offering human sacrifice.

As humankind matured, this blood sacrifice was toned down to sacrifice of animals, such as the sacrifice of lambs and goats described in the Bible. Then in more modern times, Christian churches express

RAIDING: KILLING OF MEN

Another was to make lone, nightly forays to kill men for a feeling of sexual thrill. Should this raiding have taken place in the context of a small group of companions or underlings, this would be more reminiscent of tribal aggressive expression of a head-man or warlord nature.

These practices have their precedents in ancient human times, as, for instance, in the forays of armed, horsed men such as those of Attila the Hun (434 to 453), the Viking raids of England (8th and 9th century), by modern-day soldiers of fortune, and in many other instances in human history.

There is less of a congruence with modern-day wars, which are sanctioned by governments. Rather, It seems to me that this person’s behavior in regard to killing of men was an atavistic expression of killing individually undertaken.

STEALING OF ANOTHER MAN’S MANHOOD

Another of his means of sexual expression was as follows: Together with another man, he would assault a lone young man; his friend would restrain the young man, and he would lop off the tip of the penis and swallow it. This latter practice, which carries back to ancient days of the human race, expresses the subconscious symbolism of stealing the manhood from another person and consuming it so as to magnify one’s own manhood.

‘BLOOD BROTHER’ BONDING

On the astral plane, his sexual expression sometimes contrived as follows: He would arrange for a second man, a friend, to perpetrate a murder on the same day and at the same time as he. The antisocial personality, being clairvoyant and capable of astral travel, would experience the thrill of two murders at the same time … the murder done by his friend, and that done by himself.

Modern-day governments sanction bonding as ‘blood brothers’ through war. Street gangs also do this, to cement membership loyalty. The distinction with the person in the video has to do with the individuality of it: an agreement by two friends, not sanctioned by a government. One is, in this instance, one’s own government. One makes one’s own rules.

Bonding as ‘blood brothers’ among the young today is more often practiced without the murder of others. For instance, I recall from childhood the suggestion of a ritual pricking of fingers, drawing of blood, and touching together and mingling of blood, among young friends. Also, of tasting the blood drawn from a friend’s finger. Here is a stepping down of the ancient ritual, so that the very powerful subconscious symbolism is expressed, but in a way more amenable to societal expectations.

IN SUMMARY

Because of the atavistic nature of the above acts, I feel that the astral story conveying this antisocial personality energy may be clearing through primitive archetypal memories of the human race. I also feel that the person or persons enacting these antisocial personality skits during the great clearing of the Awakening, have expressed Soul agreements to help with the clearing.

Speaking to the arena of law enforcement, in the context of the welfare of the human community, I nevertheless feel that it would be best to restrain antisocial personalities from acting out during the Awakening, insofar as possible.

VIDEO BY ALICE … EGO 1: CIRCLE OF ONE … I AM THE ONLY EGO IN THE WORLD

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Lightly edited … text in green font is not in the video …

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The 4-Year-Old Boy Who Burned His Mom and Tasted Her Charred Body

I have a very interesting story to tell you about a special case of ego, and how ego interacts with the world. But before I do that, I need to go over a story that I told, some years ago, regarding a different kind of ego interaction with the world, where, because of early childhood loss, and a very traumatic event that happens in early childhood, a person turns to a type of ego patterning where their ego, they feel, is actually the only ego in the world. And all other purported people in the world are just like pieces on his chessboard … not real people. Ok?

Then after you hear this earlier story, you will have a good basis for comparing it to the new story that I am going to tell you in another video. So here is the old story, coming up. What it results in, just to let you know, is what they call ‘antisocial personality’ (the ASP). I guess they call it that because the way that the ego is viewed … the worldview of the person who has this notion of ego … results in behaviors that are very much in contrast to the way that most people relate to other people. So here goes …

This is a story about a young person who lived with his family in a very rural, remote area, in his early childhood. And his father had gone off someplace. And he was home, then, with his mother. He was maybe 4 or 5 years old, home with his mother and a new infant that she had.

He wanted to climb in bed with his mother, who had had some liquor to drink. He had a sexual feeling, or she did, and she pushed him out of the bed. And he became angry. And he went and set fire to the house, out in this rural area. And the house burned down, and everybody died.

So then he found the mother’s body, that was charred up. He was all alone, in the middle of nowhere, and hungry. And he tried a tiny taste of the mom.

And that led to a life in which he believed that he was the only ego anywhere. He had a kind of setback. You know, at the age of 2, children begin to learn ‘I’ … No!  I will not! I am different from mom!

And so this young person, unfortunately, was about 4 years old, and the shock of what happened to him … seemingly his own fault, right? … the shock of that was so great that it set him back, to before that marker where we learn the ego is different from the ego of the mother.

People as Chess Pieces; and the ASP the Only Player

And so, because he knew his mother was dead, he became The Only Ego Anywhere. And for him, everyone else that he saw was just a part of his own … like pieces on a chessboard … and that he was the only player.

And so, in his life, he felt he had the perfect right to move these pieces around anywhere he wanted. And that they themselves had no free will. And this attitude that he had … which was very unusual, from the standpoint of ego … allowed him to express his world view by Mind Controlling and hypnotizing everyone else that he had met.

And so, that is one very unusual way of expressing ego in the world of duality; in the third and fourth dimensions. I just say that by way of a flashback to what has been talked about previously, about catastrophic early childhood loss … I think there were a few blogs like that. And how it changes our concept of who we are; of what our ego is, and what the world is, and what all the humans in the world really are. And how unusual that point of view is.

So from that point of view, a person easily turns to antisocial behavior, because it does not make any difference, from their point of view, what happens to other people, as long as they derive pleasure from what happens. Do you see? Pleasure, or comfort, or a sense of being loved. It does not matter whether those people live or die, at all.

Comfort Through Sacrifice of the Mother or the Wife-Mother

And also, because that very young person sampled a piece of the mom’s body, at a time when he experienced loss, and derived comfort or sustenance from that, he came to feel that women existed to provide him with nourishment (like meat). So he became a cannibal … a cannibal of women.

And in that way, he transformed the notion of mother’s milk … which is the typical way of conceiving receiving sustenance from the mother … into the notion of sacrificing the mother; drinking her blood, and eating her flesh … which is a very unconventional way of viewing the mother – child relationship.

Again, it involves feeling that the person that is in the motherly relationship with what they call the ‘antisocial personality’ (the ASP) … that person is an expendable chess piece on the antisocial personality’s … the ‘I Am the Only Ego’ person’s … gameboard of life.

So that person may have numberless substitute mother relationships throughout their life … typically in relationship, feeling that they are wives to him, that he then eventually sacrifices in the same way that the sacrifice of his mother occurred.

Cannibalism as an ASP ‘Black Communion’

And this is a form of blood sacrifice; something like the notion of the catholic church, of sacrificing Christ’s body and blood for transformation of the person. Only, the Church uses a substitute, something very nourishing for that. And it is their way of saying that cannibalism is not the way to go.

The Progress of Humankind from Blood Sacrifice to Bloodless, Symbolic Sacrifice

There were times, in the history of humankind, when blood sacrifice was used … say, the Aztec times … to create in the people a notion that they would receive nourishment from the growing maize and so forth … the growing crops … through blood sacrifice. In a way that’s true; but the more socially acceptable, current-day usage of the notion of sacrifice, is for the mother to give the child milk, or place food on the table every day. And that is the way that most people look at it.

What this person did … what we call ‘cannibalism’ today … this person was thrown back to the ancient memories of humankind, when, in fact, we did have, first blood sacrifice of people, then moving on, to blood sacrifice of animals, as in the Old Testament … lambs, for instance; maybe goats … and then moving on to sharing of the bread and wine, and so forth.

Conclusion

So, that’s Unusual Ego Concepts Number One. And in a separate video, since this one has turned out to be so long, I will discuss the second idea about unusual concepts of ego.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also: Link: “Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-613 ..

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Antisocial Personality Disorder

LInk: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” by Mayo Clinic … http://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/antisocial-personality-disorder/home/ovc-20198975 ..

Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder ..

Blood Sacrifice

Link: “Human Sacrifices in Aztec Culture,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_sacrifice_in_Aztec_culture ..

Link: “Offerings and Sacrifices,” by Bible Study Group … http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionaries/bakers-evangelical-dictionary/offerings-and-sacrifices.html ..

About Holy Communion: Link: “Transubstantiation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transubstantiation ..

Raiding

Link: “Attila the Hun,” in Biography… http://www.biography.com/people/attila-the-hun-9191831 ..

Link: “Invasions of the British Isles,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Invasions_of_the_British_Isles#Viking_raids_and_invasions … See the subheading: Viking Raids and Invasions

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, early childhood loss, antisocial personality, Soul wounding, childhood wounding, loss of mother, cannibalism, blood sacrifice, flesh as sacrament, Holy Communion, mother-child relationship, wife killing, misogyny, killing of women, subconscious symbolism, raiding, blood brother bonding, atavism, Transubstantiation, subconscious symbolism, barbarism, fertility rites, psychology, psychiatry, circle of one, catastrophic childhood experiences, Wild West,

Acting Out: Sex and Hell . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the first of several videos on acting out Soul wounding regarding sex. There is an edited Summary after the video.

INTRODUCTION

As discussed in past blogs, the subconscious mind perceives the world in terms of metaphor and figures of speech. Sexual acting out during the Awakening may be conceived of as real-world acting out of these subconscious metaphors and figures of speech.

In this case the Soul wounding is around this early childhood learning: Don’t touch that! If you do, you’ll go to hell! … or the like.

In this context, the video discusses acting out of the notion that having sex will damn a person to hell. Satanic acts, women and children being sacrificed in a sexual context, most likely through astral stories, but possibly also involving acting out on the physical plane.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a quick word about acting out. Thinking of acting out as an expression of the unconscious mind … the Lower Mental Body … which perceives reality in terms of proverbs and metaphors and figures of speech. If you find yourself acting out, or if you yourself have found yourself acting out, look at what happened and try to figure out what metaphor you have acted out.

For instance, sometimes people, as a result of the Awakening process, if they have learned in their youth that sexuality was a bad thing or evil thing, or punishable by ‘hellfires’, will act out scenes of sexuality where someone is sacrificed. Or they might wear a devil costume and perform the act of sex.

We are talking here about ‘acting out’ either through astral stories or … worst case scenario … on the physical plane. What that is, in that instance, is the notion that sexuality will send you to hell; someone told you: You will go to hell if you do that! Right?

Probably the young person was caught by a grandmother, or a person like that, in their first act of erection and ejaculation … or shortly thereafter … maybe the fifth act … and told that they would go to hell if they did that.

And so now, what is happening is all that repressed upset and emotion around that very primal drive is surfacing and attempting to escape into the ethers. And in the meantime these sacrificial plays are going on … such as Satanic acts, and women being sacrificed during the act of sex, or babies being sacrificed … or worse yet, pregnant women (combining both of those).

That is nothing, really, but that small figure, sitting in the vast airport of your Soul, acting out the Lower Mental Body’s saying that the act of sex will damn you to hell. It is just that thing.

As soon as that is over with … as soon as that energy is released … then the Lower Mental Body can combine with the Higher Mental Body, and you will have unified mind … siting with neutral mind in the airport.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Trippet Ranch, Topanga State Park, Topanga, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Trippet Ranch, Topanga State Park, Topanga, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, unconscious mind, unconscious symbolism, sacred sexuality, soul wounding, sado-masochism, misogyny, hell, archetypal images,

Lower Mental Body, blood sacrifice, murder, mind, unity, neutral mind,

Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings…

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT


(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.


(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas. … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas. … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.


(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals …

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra. 

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra. 

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!


(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top 
Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.


(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascended masters, astral planes, faith, Hinduism, letting go, meditations, protection, psychic powers, ascension, plane of forces, ghosts, ancestors, Ascended Masters, astral planes, disincarnate gods, faith, lost children of the soul, wounded body elementals, Patanjali, protection, surrender, visualization, will power, ascension, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, blood sacrifice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, advaita, ego, 2u3d, Void, fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, Awareness, spiritual adepts, causal realm, prakriti, karma, afterlife, hellworld, heaven, purgatory, yoga, Katha Upanishad, Yama, God of Death, myths, Lord Shiva, Soul evolution, death, Matthew 4:1-11, Bible, third chakra, Novice Ascended Masters, morphogenetic field distortions, jinn, ifrit, timelines,

Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Fourth Subplane Negative
    • On Body Elementals
    • Scapegoating That Occurs When a Group’s Spiritual Teacher Is Not Your Spiritual Teacher
    • Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India
    • On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This is about astral subplane 4 negative, known in the Christian faiths as ‘purgatory’. In that realm, patriarchal domination, group concensus, social opprobrium, judgments and vengeance rule folks’ thought forms, and so they have no free will. Also: body elementals that are grouchy; a reincarnation story; curses and vengeance vs religious tolerance and forgiveness; and adopting a lighthearted approach to societal opprobrium, scapegoating, and bloodletting.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Fourth Subplane Negative

I have a notion, now, about what the middle astral planes are like … around level 4, around there. I think that area is where people’s astral form is fairly well solidified, and well formed. It looks like people are when you look at them in the real, 3D world … the physical world … except that they are astral.

And I think one of the characteristics of that part of the astral realm is that, for one thing, men tend to lord it over women; it is a patriarchal domination kind of area, in 4N (fourth level negative). And the other thing is that judgments abound: People are always judging other people. And other people feel bad about being judged. [laughs] So people have a lot of opinions about other people, and how they should live their lives. And everybody is afraid to depart from the consensus of their group about how they should be!

I call this a purgatory world. In fact, when people make love, in that area … fourth subplane negative) … instead of saying something positive about it, the men are saying: Purgatory, purgatory, purgatory! [laughs]

I asked one of them once, from a great distance: Why are you saying ‘purgatory’ when you are enjoying yourself? 

And he said: I never thought about it; that’s just the way I learned to do it.

Purgatory, I guess, is like that: It is when we depend upon other people for ideas about things, and we do not find the enjoyment in things that can be greatly enjoyed. So I am saying goodbye to fourth subplane negative!

On Body Elementals

Well, so, when I concluded talking about that purgatory story, I heard, from a long way, the nature spirit … the body elemental (BE) that is charged with that thought. And it was embarrassed! I did not know that body elementals could get embarrassed; but it was upset with me for saying that. And it wanted to clarify that it only thought that thought “purgatory” when it could not conclude with its business.

So then I said: Well, would it be ok, then, at the very conclusion, to say a word like “Hallelujah,” or some kind of word like that … some kind of happy word?

And it was in such a temper it just stalked away and groused off. [laughs]

Maybe it will think about it. BEs do not have very big mental processes; they usually have but one function to carry out. Sometimes I think of them as ‘bees’, because some body elementals have that quality of stinging us, or goading us into action, or doing something that we do not like … in which case, if you interfere, it is kind of like stepping into a hornet’s nest … into a swarm of bees. [laughs]

But most of them are not like that; most of them are very helpful. They only get out of tune or out of temper when we program them with some kind of information that is not natural to them, you know? Because love and Light is their quality, just like it is ours. That is enough of that.

Scapegoating That Occurs When a Group’s Spiritual Teacher Is Not Your Spiritual Teacher

This is further to the discussion of the fourth level of the astral plane negative: We were talking a little about judgment and the opinion of the group, that you have to hold the same opinions as they do, and behave in the same way as they do, and how these are hallmarks of that level of the astral plane … the kind of place where free will just does not exist, you know?

I thought I would give an example about that, which is a rather extreme example. This has to do with, when someone else has a spiritual teacher that is not your spiritual teacher.

You know how folks on Earth congregate round particular spiritual teachers? … like, for instance, Christ is esteemed by many as the most important spiritual teacher on Earth. And among many other people, the Buddha is. And in addition to these two, great teachers, there are many other great teachers at all levels, that have their adherents.

So there are all kinds of spiritual groups that have their adherents. And one of the worst insults that you can do to a spiritual group, is to tell them that you do not like their spiritual teacher. And this can take all kinds of subtle forms … but what it results in, is massive, group condemnation.

They will rise, as one, and turn against you, the single individual who does not like their teacher, who means very much to them, in terms of spiritual leadership, and a way to live by, and all that. It is ‘the be all and the end all’ in some cases, you know?

And as if that were not enough, lots of times some aspect … some shadow aspect of that spiritual teacher, or that guru, or that ascended master, or that great teacher who is on the astral realm, will attack you personally! What a fix to be in! What a place, in the astral realm, to find yourself in! Do you not think?

Actually, I find myself in that position, right now. And I have tried all kinds of ways of getting out of it. I am just stuck in fourth subplane negative, right now.

And what I feel, is that the students of this teacher, that I feel is not my teacher … Christ is my teacher! … I am willing to say it: Christ is my teacher! … But there are a lot of other good teachers out there, and there are an awful lot of groups that are willing to pillory you, and condemn you, if you do not believe in their teacher.

Go figure! Because all the teachers are heading towards the Light, and heading up, and planning on God consciousness, and like that, You would think they would form an alliance; I hope they formed an alliance … but even if they have formed an alliance, this thing about social contracts and scapegoating and bloodletting, and all this stuff, is still happening on Earth, for the groups that feel that somebody else is not a member of their group … and most particularly, not an adherent of their spiritual teacher. Hum!

It comes in the form of trick questions; like, just now, I was talking on the psychic plane. I was trying not to; I was heading home; I was getting kind of tired. I had been out in nature all day long. I was heading home, and somebody asked me, on the psychic plane, kind of a trick question. It was about their spiritual teacher. And they asked about a past lifetime in which I had known that spiritual teacher, and something bad had happened. They asked me what had happened.

And when I explained what had happened, they became extremely furious … full of unconscious curses about how I had dissed their guru.

First of all: It was their question. I should have been astute enough to ask them to talk to their own spiritual teacher, or pursue that person’s teachings.

. . . . .

Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India

I will tell you what happened in that other lifetime …

It was a century or so ago; I was a child in India. It was kind of a good story in the long run. [Everybody is taking their boats home from the lake right now; and they have to go uphill to get there, so it is a little bit noisy. You will pardon me. The Sun is going to be setting pretty soon.] So anyway, this thing happened to me. I am kind of in a quandary. About that lifetime, what happened was …

I was a child of two or three; I had just learned to walk. I was in India. And I was with my mom at a market in India. You know, the markets in India … they are not like markets in the United States. It is an open air market, and there is a lot of commotion and confusion. 

A sadhu walked by. To me, he was an older person; but probably, I guess, maybe in his thirties. And he had the typical sadhu appearance …

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

… and I was intrigued by his spiritual air. Even at the age of two or three, I had had an interest in spirituality, you know? So just … magically … I started following him. And while I was following him … probably I was not even aware of it … I lost my mother in the crowd.

I found myself in completely strange surroundings. And he turned; and he saw me following him. And he saw the look in my eyes, that I wanted to be a spiritual student of his. And he threw me down into a gutter.

There I was, completely lost! And you know, life is not of much value in India … or at least, back then it was not. I was very fortunate! I was crying in the gutter, and a woman found me, who raised me up as if I were her own child. I was extremely fortunate in that.

In my latter years … after I had had a husband, and children … and raised my children, and taken care of my husband … there was time, at the end of my life, for me to practice kirtan. There were years in which I was able to practice kirtan every day, and sing with the other ladies in the temple. It was pretty cool. It was a very cool experience!

But the thing is, the sadhu was the same person as the spiritual teacher to which this other person referred. Now, what are you going to do? You know? For me, that kind of person is not the kind of person for me. For the next person, it might be just their cup of tea. 

On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance

But I think we, as spiritual people, during this process when everybody’s thoughts are becoming transparent to everybody else … I think we need to stand back, and be very copacetic with all the other spiritual groups’ religious beliefs … and their spiritual teachers, their ascended masters, their gurus, and like that. 

If we are Christian, let us not laugh at people who are Buddhist; Buddhism is their sincere belief. If we are people who have had bad experiences, in past lifetimes, with spiritual teachers that are much revered by groups today, then let us give them the space to do what they wish.

And let us be careful not to be criticizing them, in any way: For this is their choice, towards the higher consciousness. And most particularly, let us not curse other people, simply because they are not on our spiritual path. Let us not harbor vengeance, or hardness of heart, or desire to get even with them for not believing what we believe.

Otherwise, as the Ascension process continues, we will create for ourselves this terrible level of hell … or I should say, purgatory … because there in the middle [points to mid-chest] that place is where we are not free to express our true selves, because of the opinion of other people. 

There is something about forgiveness … It just immediately lifts up the heart, and lifts up the Soul to a higher level of the astral plane. And it is not an easy thing to do. I mean, in my case there are people that have been pursuing me on the astral plane for years, for this reason. 

And I used to take it very seriously: Witchcraft? No, I do not think so! You know? … Curses? No, I do not think so! All these charms and things, and manipulation of the second chakra, to get me to be a different way? I do not think so! I Am I … like that. 

Today, it got to be pretty excruciating, again, you know? … pretty excruciating. So finally I thought: Why not just laugh and let it go? … Make a little fun … Make it a light-hearted situation. 

And if that does not work … because most likely, it is not the spiritual teachers that are involved; most likely it is the group consensus. It is the social contract of the group that is causing this. And if the purpose of the group … I mean, this is just a little bit sneaky, ok? … If the purpose of the group is to be in consensus, each with the other, because everyone is concerned about everybody else’s opinion, then a little, light-hearted making fun of the people might have them go away.

And so, I tried a little of that. I did not want to be too heavy duty; but like a little child: Oh my gosh, how silly you are being! This is so silly! I can’t believe it! … like that.

–from Link: “Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5a7 ..

. . . . .

Conclusion

If I think of anything else … because I know there are more of you going through this, right now … I will let you know. I know we do not know much of what is going on during this process. I am sure we are going to be taken care of. I am sure it is going to be ok. It is a little bit of a bumpy road today, but I am sure it will be just fine.

Love you all lots. Take care of yourselves. Stick to your spiritual guns. It is all right; it is ok to be yourself. Love you lots. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

dsc07102

Image: “Aster and Chaparral,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Aster and Chaparral,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, body elementals, Christianity, forgiveness, free will, grouping, interfaith, laughter, power over, societal expectations, purgatory, purgatory, Christianity, astral plane, patriarchal domination, judgments, social opprobrium, group concensus, body elementals, groups, social contracts, free will, spiritual teacher wars, spiritual attack, scapegoating, bloodletting, reincarnation story, sadhus, religious tolerance, curses, vengeance, forgiveness, laughter, ostracism, stories, stories by Alice, kirtan,

On Directing Our Own Astral Stories . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 January 2016; published on 12 January 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The New, Post-Shift Chakras
    • The Seven Chakras, Old Style
    • Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm
    • My Ascension Teaching on the Chakras and the Astral Planes
      • Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras
      • Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013
      • Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun
      • Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects
      • Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects
    • On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane
    • How People May Have a Favorite Lower Chakra, and Why
    • The Superconscious Mind and the Bow-Tie Knot in the Eighth Chakra
    • The Issue of Group Leaders and the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ in the Eighth Chakra
    • The All and the Now Do Not Work in the Manner of Permanent Human Groupings
    • Astral Story of the Psychiatrist’s Patients Issuing Eighth Chakra Commands
    • On Directing Our Astral Play through Awareness of Our Own Eighth Chakra
    • Affirmations to Clear the Eighth Chakra, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Soundtrack
      • Words
    • Eighth Chakra Negative Makes It Difficult to Develop the Heart Energy
    • On Taking Responsibility for Clearing Our Own Eighth Chakra
    • On First Clearing the Superconscious Mind, and Then Allowing the Heart Chakra Energy to Clear the Other Chakras

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about directing our own astral stories, clearing our 8th chakra so that there is no ‘bow-tie knot’ or tangle in it, and then concentrating Awareness on our heart chakra. There is a greatly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have various topics about which to talk with you. I hope I get them all together, right now.

The New, Post-Shift Chakras

It is like this: I have done a number of posts and blogs on the topic of the eighth chakra, up above the head [points three inches above the top of the head], and the ‘bow-tie knot’ in the eighth chakra.

I have approached it from a number of different points of view, because it is a very new notion. It has to do with the new chakras that have come to humankind since the Ascension process happened in 2012, and all the clearing that is unfolding since then. We have these eight chakras, and more chakras … many more.

The Seven Chakras, Old Style

What we had before the Shift … the seven chakras ‘old-style’ … are like the shut-down mode of a computer; the least number of chakras that we could have, and still survive here on Earth during the Dark Ages, is seven. So we had seven. And now we have, at the very least, eight … many more, actually. But let us talk about those eight.

They can be positively aspected or negatively aspected; we have talked about that. When a chakra is negatively aspected, it exhibits qualities of what you might call the shadow of our personality. We can have one positively aspected chakra, and another negatively aspected chakra, depending on the state of our entanglement … our Soul wounding … our etheric net shut-down of axiatonal lines, and all that.

It can happen in a spotty fashion, in different places and in different chakras. When one of our chakras is negatively aspected, and we place our attention on that chakra, we find ourselves … as far as the astral realm is concerned … in the astral realm negative, at the level of that chakra … Let us say, the first chakra negative.

If the first chakra is still clearing, and is negatively aspected for us, right now, and we place our attention there, then what happens, in an astral sense, is that we descend to that astral state known as the ‘seventh level of hell‘ in Theosophical terms.

Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm

The School of Theosophy numbers the chakras of the human energy system in the old style, from the first chakra at the base of the spine, to the seventh chakra at the top of the head.

That same school of thought reverses the numbering of the seven levels of the astral realm, with reference to the numbering of the human chakras … one to seven … old-style. Thus, in that School, the first chakra maps to the seventh level of the astral realm; the second chakra maps to the sixth level of the astral realm, and so on, up to the seventh chakra and the first level of the astral realm.

My Ascension Teaching on the Chakras and the Astral Planes

My own teaching on the chakras and the astral planes post-Shift (since 2012) expands on the School of Theosophy explanations of these esoteric matters.

Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras. First there is the issue of a greater number of chakras than were previously known. Now, according to the teaching of many Ascensioneers, there are twelve chakras available to the human energy system, whereas previously, in the old chakric numbering system, there were only seven chakras available to the human energy system. To me this means that, because of the 2012 Shift, the human aura has expanded … the Body of Light has grown larger, allowing the templates for the new chakras to activate as part of the Body of Light.

Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013. From this we can extrapolate … as we are children of Earth … that the energy field of Earth herself has expanded because of the 2012 Shift. There is some substantiation for this in NASA’s record of an expansion in Earth’s Van Allen Belt from two layers to three layers on 28 February 2013, a little after the September to December 2012 Shift …

Link: “Shifting Torus Forms, Trined Love, and Co-Creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 February 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6w3 … See the subheading: TRIPLE TORUS, THREE-LAYER TORUS, AND TRINED LOVE (LOVE TRIANGLES)

Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun. The energy field of Earth is always in flux, coaxed and taught and lifted up by the varying lessons of Light of the energy field of our Sun, which reaches out to our Planet through the buffeting of solar winds and the wisdom of Earth-directed coronal mass ejections.

Because of that flux, there is a dance of expanding and contracting energetic expansion capabilities of both Earth and the human form at any moment. We, Earth’s children, are now capable of sensing 12 chakras when the dance of our electromagnetic fields with that of our Sun allows it. And our Earth also may exhibit a three-layer Van Allen Belt when the dance of her electromagnetic field with that of our Sun allows it.

Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects. In my own understanding and teaching of the chakras, each chakra has a positive and a negative aspect. And in my understanding of the astral realm, each of the astral planes has a positive and negative aspect.

A chakra that is positively aspected has fully lit and ‘plumped up’ swirling movement of Light in it; and a chakra that is negatively aspected has a Darkness to it, because the swirling Light in it is moving imperfectly, in a distorted way. Taken in the aggregate, according to my understanding, the imperfections and distortions in the Body of Light comprise the Shadow of the Personality.

Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects. According to my own understanding of the astral realm, an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when positively aspected, manifests a heavenworld at that astral level. And an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when negatively aspected, manifests a hellworld at that astral level. Thus, according to my own teaching, a hellworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system. In the same way, a heavenworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system.

On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane

It would be easier to call what is currently termed the seventh astral plane the first astral plane, so that it corresponds with the first chakra in the human energy system … and maybe that is what we will do in the future.

But currently the astral plane that corresponds to the first chakra negative is termed the ‘seventh level of hell’. And that level of hell would exhibit beings in astral form who either fear death, or desire to kill … and so, create the astral scene ‘fear of death’, you see?

If you knew your chakras, you could go on up the chakra system, checking each one … checking the good qualities that the chakra brings to us, and the opposite, negative qualities that we feel when the chakra is negatively aspected.

How People May Have a Favorite Lower Chakra, and Why

During this Ascension process, some people have been thinking they will just stick to one chakra … one chakra that feels good; it might be the second chakra, the sexual chakra, for example. If that chakra makes them feel good, they stick with that one. And maybe they act out sexually, so as to stimulate that chakra and feel good about that … They feel good about the act of sex. You see? And the chakra is positively aspected chakra two (second chakra positive).

Or, they may wish to feel very powerful in the world. They may want to make their mark in the world. They may want to satisfy the ambition of their lady, you know? … and keep her strongly by their side; like that. They want to develop power. And so they move to the third chakra … at about the navel point area. And they are very positive about this chakra. So when they place their Awareness on that chakra … third chakra positive … then they feel very strong and powerful in the world; they can make their mark on the world. And they keep their attention there.

But what is really happening, in the Ascension process, when we place our Awareness on just one chakra? What is happening to the other chakras? This is an interesting concept. Before we get to that, I would like to talk … just for a minute … about the bow-tie knot in the eighth chakra that is manifesting on the astral plane today.

The Superconscious Mind and the Bow-Tie Knot in the Eighth Chakra

The mystic Sri Aurobindo (15 August 1872 – 5 December 1950) talked about the superconscious mind. He placed it up around the level of the eighth chakra [points three inches above the top of the head].

Most of us Ascensioneers have forgotten our Ascension skills over the course of the recently concluded Age of Darkness, and are in the process of relearning them. So we are trying different things; sometimes they work, and sometimes they do not, you know?

So some spiritual group leaders have tried placing our attention up here, at the eighth chakra [points three inches above the top of the head], and acting as the director of the play of karma, for anyone who is willing to engage in the astral karmic play, and co-create reality, with them as the director.

The astral stories that are ensuing, from these mega-commands up there, are the stories that a group of individuals who are willing to listen to the command of this director up there, will enact during the day; and their minds will spin out these fantasies.

The Issue of Group Leaders and the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ in the Eighth Chakra

Now the problem is this: This eighth chakra, so far as I can tell, is not positively aspected amongst those that are attempting the directorship of the play of karma so far. That is to say, it is eighth chakra negative. And if we do not place our attention up there [points three inches above head], we do not know what the mega-command is, for today’s performance on the astral plane.

So there are people that feel they have the right to direct our karmic play. And they will do that by issuing these commands up here [points three inches above head] … commands that we take action upon subconsciously, because our attention is on another chakra. As I said, it might be on the sexual chakra … the second chakra. It might be on power … the third chakra. (I will not talk about the heart, because that is a little bit different. I will talk about that in a minute.)

The All and the Now Do Not Work in the Manner of Permanent Human Groupings

People think that they are adhering to a group, and following the directorship of a group leader. But the All and the Now … where we are right now, for the last few years … is not like that at all. People come and go, on the astral plane. People glom, and then let go. You see?

Astral Story of the Psychiatrist’s Patients Issuing Eighth Chakra Commands 

Today I found out, in the early morning hours, that there was a psychiatrist that I had logged onto … I do not know who this person is. His group was a bunch of people who had psychological problems. And he had somehow intimated to them … or they had, mistakenly perhaps, assumed, from what he said, that if they issued the command for the play up here [points three inches above head], then everybody would follow that play … which accounts for the fact that there have been all these astral stories, lately, that are to do, really, with mental illness.

  • It has to do, for instance, with being divorced from reality (schizophrenia).
  • I have also heard astral stories about multiple personality syndrome … if you have several personalities, and you have one persona that performs adequately before the social considerations of other people, and another personality or personalities that can go off on a very antisocial, or very unacceptable tangent whenever they are able to … whenever they are not being viewed by the public and judged by them.
  • And then we have a number of paranoid processes that have been happening, over and over again, which people have been calling the ‘predator’ relationship. They have been calling it that but really it is, I think, fueled by paranoia.

I do not know that much about psychology, having only minored in psychology at University, and not gone on to further study, but I will say that I finally found out the reason for these many, dissonant threads of energy happening, is that the energies of people who are unbalanced in their emotions, or considered by society to be unbalanced in their emotions and/or minds, is clearing … because it is very dissonant, very different from the harmonic of Ascended Earth.

And unfortunately, some of those people who are unbalanced in their emotions are manifesting their reality in this mega-programming at the eighth chakra, and creating what you call bow-tie knots or tangles of negative energy that then create the astral play that you hear and that you project, all day long.

The problem with that kind of directorship … what you might call eighth chakra negative … I do not know; would you call that the zero level negative of hell, on the astral plane? … because the School of Theosophy counts backwards … [laughs]

The trouble with that is that it gloms up a number of different people; a number of different people will begin to manifest, say, the paranoid quality … the predator-prey relationship. A bunch of people will gang up on one person, or on several people; or on one person and then another person … and manifest that paranoid buildup, along with that predator-prey situation.

And so, it can result in a few people acting out. The negativity swells up; and if there are not Incoming Light solar events, and so forth, to clear the energy, then it can result in acting out … not just by one person, but by a number of different people, all of whom are displaying fractal similarities.

We do not want that to happen. What we want is the directorship of our astral play [points three inches above head] to be positive. And that is what is known as co-creating the New Reality on New Earth. It is when we consciously choose our own astral story.

A number of people have been taking a hand in this, and helping and guiding those who are troubled by mental and emotional imbalance to talk with each other, and to relate on the physical plane, rather than attempting to direct these astral planes. And that is a very good thing.

On Directing Our Astral Play through Awareness of Our Own Eighth Chakra

The thing to do is to simply place your conscious Awareness on the eighth chakra, and change the directorship of your astral play.

Whether or not anybody else joins in with that, is absolutely immaterial. It is up to us alone (in alignment with God) to create what it is. And the reason for that is this: You hear the dissonance [points three inches above head] in the eighth chakra. Basically, it has to do with trying to force other people into roles of negative interpersonal relationships. The way to get around that is to avoid relating to other people at the eighth chakra; at that level, it is most helpful to relate only to God, or to the Godly aspect of our Soul nature.

It is an advaita kind of a feeling: What we have to do is to relate to our own finest emotions … our own positive emotions … and let those flow down, from the eighth chakra, and through all the chakras, and clear our energy body. I thought of something to do, to clear the eighth chakra, just now, and I tried it, and it seemed pretty good …

. . . . .

Affirmations to Clear the Eighth Chakra
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 January 2016

Placing the attention on the eighth chakra, three inches above the top of the head, say …

Soundtrack

 

Words

I am clear. I am happy. I am grateful. I am joyful.  (x3)

. . . . .

And then wait and see what happens with your astral story … because when we relate only to ourselves, and to our own hologram, it is very easy … it is extremely easy … to change the astral play. But when we think we have to change other people, or interact with other people’s negativity, it is impossible to do that; that attitude throws us into a causal realm.

But the attitude of advaita … the attitude that we alone are there; we alone, in our higher selves, create our reality … that allows us to redecorate our own hologram in any way that you want, you see?

Eighth Chakra Negative Makes It Difficult to Develop the Heart Energy

There is something else I wanted to talk about, in this regard. And that has to do with the heart chakra. When I am clear in the eighth chakra … when there is no ‘bow-tie knot‘ energy there … when the energy of my superconscious mind is clear … then I feel it is safe to descend to Awareness of the heart chakra, and help that to develop.

When the eighth chakra is not clear, it is very difficult to develop the heart energy, because the mind is always being impinged upon by the unloving, blaming or judgmental energy of other people … which reminds me of something that happened today, and has happened a few times in the past …

On Taking Responsibility for Clearing Our Own Eighth Chakra

This has to do with groups, and how they blame people that are not in their groups. I have had this dynamic going on for quite some time now: That there are several groups that feel me to be the outsider, the person that is causing all of their trouble, the person who is ostracized and judged and blamed.

The thing that happened today, for a number of people, when they found out that it was this psychiatrist’s group of patients that was directing our astral play from the eighth chakra, was this: They suddenly decided that it was not I that was causing their problem, but rather they that needed to act to solve their own difficulties with their astral stories … which is wonderful, you know? That is the thing that Matt Kahn …

Link: “All for Love,” by Matt Kahn … https://mattkahn.org/ ..

… has been talking about, over and over again: About loving those that blame us; loving those that are judgmental; and so forth. I would add to that: Feel that it is me that is doing it: I am the one who felt blamed and judged. You know?

If I hear an astral story, then it is within my hologram. It is my interior decoration. And I can change it; I can do it!

On First Clearing the Superconscious Mind, and Then Allowing the Heart Chakra Energy to Clear the Other Chakras

So to get back to the heart [taps center of chest]: Once the superconscious mind has calmed down up here [points three inches above head] … which we can do with positive affirmations to do with good emotions … appreciation or gratitude or joy … then at that point I can concentrate on my heart … on fourth chakra positive. And I can follow Bill Ballard’s ideas. In his free e-book, “The Great Awakening” …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard e-Book ‘The Great Awakening’,” by Shift Frequency, 15 June 2012 … https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

Bill Ballard talked about the levels of initiation of heart energy. For me, it is safe to do that … to concentrate on the heart energy, and to feel the heart’s electromagnetic field … and to allow that to flood forth into the other chakras, and clear them, provided that my superconscious mind is first clear.

So there is that. I wish you all the very best: The very highest astral stories, and the very clearest astral energy, and the most wonderful possible day.

Talk to you all later. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

There is more on this topic in the sequel … Link: “Grouping vs the All: the Molokai Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4KH ..

Note that I have placed the bulk of the sections above titled “Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Real” through “On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane” in a new blog, so as to highlight them for those who only read the new blogs as they are published …

Link: “New Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bVE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakric negativity, shadow of the personality, hellworlds, acting out, clearing,  role forcing, negative relationships, advaita, reactivity, causal reality, blame, judgment, Matt Kahn, Bill Ballard, ostracism, chakric clearing, fear of death, positive emotions, ascension, 8th chakra, astral stories,  emotional imbalance,  heart awareness, grouping, co-creating reality, Matt Kahn, Bill Ballard, chakric balance, power, sexuality, chakras, axiatonal lines, first chakra, School of Theosophy, hellworlds, death, acting out, second chakra, All, glom effect, psychology, psychiatry, solar events, Incoming Light, fractals, aligning with God, ostracism, pariah, shunning, scapegoating, fourth chakra, third chakra, second chakra, schizophrenia, multiple personality disorder, paranoia, antisocial personality, Sri Aurobindo, neo-hinduism, neo-vedanta, appreciation, gratitude, joy, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,

Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 December 2015; revised

Image: "Cult," by Alice B. Clagett, 7 December 2015, CC BY SA-4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION:  The word: CULT, with the 'T' as a silhouette of Christ crucified. CREDIT: The crucifixion image is from https://pixabay.com/en/crucifixion-cross-christian-jesus-310428/ ... CC0 Public Domain. Free for commercial use. No attribution required.

Image: “Cult,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 December 2015, CC BY SA-4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION:  The word: CULT, with the ‘T’ as a silhouette of Christ crucified. CREDIT: The crucifixion image is from https://pixabay.com/en/crucifixion-cross-christian-jesus-310428/ … CC0 Public Domain. Free for commercial use. No attribution required.

Image: “Cult,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 December 2015, CC BY SA-4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION:  The word: CULT, with the ‘T’ as a silhouette of Christ crucified. CREDIT: The crucifixion image is from https://pixabay.com/en/crucifixion-cross-christian-jesus-310428/ … CC0 Public Domain. Free for commercial use. No attribution required.

  • CHARLES MANSON ORDERED HIS GROUP TO KILL ON HIS BEHALF
  • RULES OF CULTS THAT KILL AND OUTLAW GANGS
  • PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN CULTS THAT KILL AND OUTLAW GANGS
  • CULTS AND OUTLAW GANGS COMPARED TO STREET GANGS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Some reflections on the unusual grouping mode of cults that kill (including the famed United States Mafia). I have certainly gotten an astral earful of all this while on vacation in Durango, Colorado, this past year. However, that I heard about it on the psychic plane while in the Wild West is no proof that anything of that nature has happened there: As you all no doubt have found out by now, the astral plane has no geography. It takes naught but thought to zip us from one astral place to the next, all in the wink of an eye, no matter what the distance …

CHARLES MANSON ORDERED HIS GROUP TO KILL ON HIS BEHALF

I read online recently about Charles Manson cult. The cult members went on a killing spree, but he himself never murdered anyone. Nevertheless, he was convicted of first-degree murder … seven counts thereof … because his was the order that the cult members carry out these deeds.  –Adapted from Link: “If Not a Serial Killer, Then What Is Charles Manson? A Fanatical Cult Leader, Manson Ordered His Followers to Kill,” by Scott A. Bonn, Ph.D., 24 March 2014 … https://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/wicked-deeds/201403/if-not-serial-killer-then-what-is-charles-manson ..

(This I feel took place because he found the act of murder compellingly gratifying, but did not want to get caught himself.

From the perspective of the leader of a killing cult or outlaw gang, each of the members is an interchangeable potential fatal sacrifice to the altar of the gang leader’s megalomania.

OPERATING PROCEDURE OF CULTS THAT KILL AND OUTLAW GANGS (INCLUDING THE UNITED STATES MAFIA)

News from the astral plane …

  • The leader of a killing cult or outlaw gang will be supremely adept at mind control and emotional manipulation.
  • Sometimes the leader of the cult or outlaw gang will avoid personally killing anyone; this appears to have been the case with Charles Manson, for instance. However, the leader of a killing cult will take vicarious satisfaction in slayings by the members of his group.
  • Cult members (outlaws) are partitioned, in the cult leader’s mind, into ‘killing members’ (his temporary alter egos) and non-killing members (the ‘lambs’). ‘Alter egos’ are clearly complicit.
  • The leader will attempt to addict ‘lambs’ to drugs through violent attack, and then rape them. His wife may be present during this ritual, which is an attempt to induct the non-killing member into ‘killing member’ status, sometimes successful and sometimes not.
  • The leader will ask the non-killing members to sacrificed their family members, friends, and acquaintances  ‘for the good of the group’. This act of sacrifice makes the ‘lambs’ complicit as well. (I note a time-honored confidence game gambit called ‘the cull’; this consists of relentless attempts, by hook or by crook, to dissolve the bonds of affection between the ‘lamb’ and his or her family and friends, so that the cult or outlaw group will then supersede them in the eyes of the ‘lamb’.)
  • Members who cannot be compromised are killed; this is explained to the group as being ‘for the good of the group’. Thus all remaining group members, whether alter egos or lambs, are complicit.
  • Killing must occur to sate the compelling need-to-kill of the leader, and to consolidate his power.
  • ‘Lambs’ are sacrificed before ‘alter egos’.
  • ‘Alter egos’ who have killed too often, and who draw attention to themselves, are killed.
  • If there is a female without followers who is on the outs with the leader’s wife, she will be ‘sacrificed’ by the leader’s wife on home turf. The leader or his alter egos will be present.
  • If the female who is ‘on the outs’ leaves the cult’s home turf, the leader will send male members of the group, in ones or twos, to kill her. The leader will say to himself, subconsciously: She knows too much. She knows who and what I am.
  • If there is a male who is on the outs with the leader, he will be killed by the leader or his alter egos. Whether or not the leader participates, he will be present for the kill.
  • Black magic, and periodic, ritual blood sacrifice, especially of infants, prepubescent boys, and voluptuous women, are features of killing cults.
  • Torture of group members is a feature of killing cults; this occurs when murder victims are unavailable. The cult leader will advise cult members who are tortured that this is ‘for their own good’.
  • Extreme fear … terror of being caught out or of being killed … is the hallmark of membership in killing cults.

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN CULTS THAT KILL AND OUTLAW GANGS (INCLUDING THE UNITED STATES MAFIA)

According to the ‘astral airs’, there are various pathological sexual trends in a killing cult or outlaw gang, including the United States Mafia …

  •  The leader will, ideally to his way of thinking, have sex with all group members, male and female, and he may prevent them from having sex with each other. This is a bonding ritual of members with the leader, to do with feral pack instincts.
  • Those who have sex most often with the leader are his most significant alter egos; they may undergo genital mutilation or tattooing as a mark of membership in the cult.
  • Killing members of the group are organized into rape gangs. These rape gang members may be male or female. Victims may be ingroup or outgroup; if outgroup, they may be inducted, or they may be killed. This is seen as a sign of the leader’s omnipotence, and an opportunity for killing members to act out their feral pack instincts.
  • Psychic rape may be organized by the leader as a 24-7 event, with members participating in shifts; the victim will be outgroup. This he sees as a group consolidation effort, along the same lines as wars are instigated by governments to quell domestic unrest.
  • The leader attempts to deter pregnancies in the group, as natal family bonding is seen as a threat to his dominance over the group. Pregnancy prevention may take the form of advice to the husbands regarding birth control, or demands by the leader that the husbands have sex with him rather than with their wives. It can be symbolically expressed on the psychic plane as ‘reaming out’ of the reproductive organs of the female members ‘for their own good’, or as psychic rape.
  • When babies are conceived in the group, the leader will attempt to kill them, through mind control of the husband, who may cause abortion on either the physical or the astral plane. (Astral abortion occurs when the husband’s thought forms cause contraction of his pregnant wife’s uterine muscles.) This killing of unborn (or possibly newborn) babies may have to do with the feral nature of killing cults; male lions, for instance, will kill the cubs of female lions in their pride if they are not the biological fathers.
  • The leader mind controls his ‘first wife’ into having sex with single women in the group, This is a bonding ritual in which the wife acts as an alter ego for her husband.
  • The leader will have ‘second wives’, sometimes at a physical distance from the first wife, and sometimes nearby.
  • Second wives who are at a physical distance will be mind controlled by the leader into having sex with nearby single women who are group members. This is the leader’s effort to curb the second wives’ competitive drive, and channel it into consolidation of the group through the act of sex. In a sense, then, the second wives who are at a physical distance are leading additional ‘packs’ subordinate to the leader’s main pack. (Their packs are subordinate because the second wives are having sex with the leader; it is the act of sex that subordinates them, from the perspective of feral pack instincts.)
  • If there is a second wife who seeks to replace the leader’s first wife, she will consolidate her power status by having sex first with the leader’s first wife; this is a ploy to save her life in case the usurpation fails. Next she will have sex with potential new cult members or outlaws; the implication being that a change-up to first wife status will bring these new members into the cult.

CULTS AND OUTLAW GANGS COMPARED TO STREET GANGS

I note there are some similarities between the grouping modes of cults or outlaw gangs and street gangs. My thought is that mainstream repatriation for cults might possibly be modeled after the efforts of organizations like Homeboys Industries to help former gang members segue back into their families and communities …

See … Link: “Frequently Asked Questions,” by Homeboy Industries … https://homeboyindustries.org/learn-more/faq/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart,” by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 22 March 2020; disappeared from website by 29 March 2020 … Maybe it was black magic! … Reposted on 29 March 2020 ,,, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h9R ..

……………………

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, cult leaders, cults, or outlaw gangs are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ingroup, outgroup, approval, black magic, blood  sacrifice, Charles Manson, Circle of One, cults, gang tattoos, gangs, genital mutilation, grouping, human affairs, killing cults, law enforcement, mind control, murder, psychic rape, psychology, self-sacrifice, social issues, street gangs, Homeboy Industries, Wild West, outlaw gangs, outlaws, fear, terror, feral drives, male dominance, genital mutilation, female dominance, Homeboys Industries,

Psychic Murder . Physical Murder . Thuggees . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 17 August 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Psychic Murder and the Influence of the Demon Realm
    • How Guilty Is the Conscious Psychic Murderer?
    • The Thuggee Cult of India
      • Guru of the Thuggees
      • Followers of the Thuggee Guru
    • Consequentialist Philosophy of the Thuggees
    • The Philosophy of Blood Sacrifice as Expiation for the Members of a Group
    • On the Prudence of Cancelling All Contracts to Help Clear the Karma of Thuggees During Ascension
    • Thoughts on Psychic Murder and on Physical Murder
      • Unrepentant Physical Killers: Importance of Apprehension and Detention
      • Legal Provability of Psychic Murder
      • Physical Killers Who Decide to Reform
      • The Importance of Clearing the Samskara of Psychic or Physical Murder
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about psychic murder, physical murder, and how to hold these acts as we level up through the Incoming Light. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There has been some discussion on the psychic plane today. People are trying to get clear about the notion of implication of guilt when murder occurs on the psychic plane, because of a person’s conscious psychic abilities. The question is: How guilty is a person of murder on the psychic plane, as compared to murder on the physical plane (when a person takes action in the physical world and kills someone).

I was very unclear about this, and folks were going on and on, just trying to define their parameters. And so I asked for guidance about it. I will tell you what I found out … which is, to say the most, incomplete; but it is still very interesting to me …

Psychic Murder and the Influence of the Demon Realm

The Universe is made of love. And so, the desire to kill … the action of killing … is very close to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It is very close to complete lack of Awareness … Awareness being the truth of reality.

So when a person decides to kill, on the psychic plane, and then acts on that decision, say, through astral travel and bad intentions towards someone else … through attempting to influence their subconscious minds to heart attack, or whatever … when that person makes that decision on the astral plane, their decision is so close to the realm of total unawareness and deep subconscious thought, that it is hard to distinguish whether the decision was made, and the subsequent action was taken as a result of the conscious, free will of that person, or whether it was made in the Demon Realm … which is like antimatter, anti-life, anti-love, anti-joy, anti-everything-that-is-real. The Demon Realm is the Unreal Realm.

So that is what I got. I do not really know what it means … except that it might be good to take conscious action in the other direction: Pro-life, pro-love, pro-joy, pro-truth, and like that. And in that way avoid that kind of a quagmire … that deep, Dark, subconscious inclination to something that carries us far from the stream of true reality.

How Guilty Is the Conscious Psychic Murderer?

One more thing … The question came up: How guilty is a person who has committed many murders on the psychic plane? I have several leads on this topic; one has to do with the Consequentialist philosophy of the Thuggee cult of India. Another has to do with the philosophy of blood sacrifice as expiation for the members of a group. And then there are a number of concluding thoughts to do with guilt, unrepentance, the decision to reform, and healing of the murder samskara in the Soul field.

First, a lengthy introduction to the issue of the Thuggee cult(s) in India …

The Thuggee Cult of India

There is a cult, or maybe a number of cults, in India, called the Thuggees. (The word ‘thuggee’ has a meaning like the word ‘thug’.) I do not know if you have heard of that …

Image: “The writing above the sketch reads “Thugs stabbing the eyes and bodies of travelers whom they have strangled, preparatory to throwing them in a Well.” The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins. Scanned and uploaded by Fowler&fowler«Talk» 21:26, 3 September 2011 (UTC),” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, Scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3. Retrieved 31 August 2011.. From the British Library, Add 41300, c5575-05 … from Wikipedia … public domain

Image: “The writing above the sketch reads “Thugs stabbing the eyes and bodies of travelers whom they have strangled, preparatory to throwing them in a Well.” The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins. Scanned and uploaded by Fowler&fowler«Talk» 21:26, 3 September 2011 (UTC),” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, Scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3. Retrieved 31 August 2011.. From the British Library, Add 41300, c5575-05 … from Wikipedia … public domain

They have great psychic powers, and they use those powers for the Dark … most definitely for the Dark … for raping and maiming and killing and all kinds of things. You can read about it in Wikipedia; it is an unsettling story …

Link: “Thuggee,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thuggee ..

Image: “A groups of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century. One member of the group is gripping the traveller’s feet, another his hands, while a third member is tightening the ligature around the traveller’s neck,” by Anonymous Indian artist. Made for Capt. James Paton, Assistant to the British Resident at Lucknow, 1829-1840 …

Image: “A groups of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century. One member of the group is gripping the traveller’s feet, another his hands, while a third member is tightening the ligature around the traveller’s neck,” by Anonymous Indian artist. Made for Capt. James Paton, Assistant to the British Resident at Lucknow, 1829-1840 ..

Guru of the Thuggees. They have a guru …

Image: “Guru Multhoo Byragee Jogee, a native of Ajmere aged 90, in jail (1840),” by Colesworthey Grant, 1844, Image extracted from page 099 of A series of miscellaneous rough sketches of Oriental heads. [Published by Colesworthey Grant.]” …, by . Original held and digitised by the British Library. Copied from Flickr.

Image: “Guru Multhoo Byragee Jogee, a native of Ajmere aged 90, in jail (1840),” by Colesworthey Grant, 1844, Image extracted from page 099 of A series of miscellaneous rough sketches of Oriental heads. [Published by Colesworthey Grant.]” …, by . Original held and digitised by the British Library. Copied from Flickr.

Followers of the Thuggee Guru. And there is a group, or maybe there are groups, of people that follow the Thuggee way of life with religious conviction …

Image: “HINDOO THUGS AND POISONERS – FROM A DRAWING BY MR. W.CARPENTER,” by William Carpenter, 1857, from Columbia.edu, originally from Illustrated London News … in Wikimedia Commons … public domain ..

Image: “Hindoo Thugs and Poisoners.–from a Drawing by Mr. W. Carpenter, Jr.,” by William Carpenter, 1857, from http://www.columbia.edu … originally from Illustrated London News … in Wikimedia Commons … public domain ..

Consequentialist Philosophy of the Thuggees

Interestingly, the Thuggees believed that they were rescuing people from Kali by killing people for Kali …

“Although Thugs trace their origin to the battle of Kali against Raktabija, their foundation myth departs from Brahminical versions of the Puranas. Thugs considered themselves children of Kali (a Hindu goddess), created from her sweat … However, many of the Thugs who were captured and convicted by the British were Muslims, … perhaps up to a third …

“According to colonial sources, Thugs believed they had a positive role in saving human lives. Without the Thugs’ sacred service, Kali might destroy all mankind …

  • “It is God who kills, but Bhowanee has [a] name for it.”
  • “God is all in all, for good and evil.”
  • “God has appointed blood for [Bhowanee’s] food, saying ‘khoon tum khao’: feed thou upon blood. In my opinion it is very bad, but what can she do, being ordered to subsist upon blood!”
  • “Bhowanee is happy and more so in proportion to the blood that is shed.” …

–from Link: “Thuggee,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thuggee … CC BY-SA 3.0 … Footnote numbers and links removed for simplicity of reading –Alice

The Philosophy of Blood Sacrifice as Expiation for the Members of a Group

There is a variation of this justification for psychic murder that I have been clair hearing lately … to the effect that folks are engaging in psychic (and physical) murders so as to offer blood sacrifice to Satan so that he will go easy on the members of their spiritual groups who have passed on, and are bound down to the hell worlds on the lower astral plane. A ticket to the fanciest hotel in Hell, so to speak …

Link: “Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aA ..

This is a pretty improbably mechanism of protection, I feel. In fact, I am getting a ‘Borg’-ware, malware feeling about the whole concept …

Link: “We Are the Borg,” by Khoralle, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AyenRCJ_4Ww … I feel the Borg in this video equate to the NAA (the Negative Alien Agenda) … the Demon Realm … the Dark Network.

I believe the Incoming Light will clear up this notion soon.

On the Prudence of Cancelling All Contracts to Help Clear the Karma of Thuggees During Ascension

To any of you who is a spiritual adept today, and who has undertaken … through Soul contract … to clear this group of thuggees, and to clear their karma, during the great clearing that is taking place now, in this moment of Ascension, I have this to say …

It would be better for you to cancel and annul all contracts made through any incarnations now. It is your job to get yourself through this Ascension process now. It will be very difficult … and, in fact, perhaps impossible … to do that, and also fulfill these old contracts that were made in a state of attachment, most likely … attachment to the outcome, in past lifetimes. So please, please clear all your past contracts so as to facilitate your own Ascension process.

Thoughts on Psychic Murder and on Physical Murder

And the other thing I have to say is this: I have a number of thoughts about this issue of murder, whether on the psychic plane or on the physical plane. The first point has to do with the unrepentant murderer. The second has to do with psychic murder. The third has to do with physical murder. And the fourth has to do with healing the samskara of murder, whether psychic or physical …

Unrepentant Physical Killers: Importance of Apprehension and Detention. For people who have been acting out, in terms of killing on the physical plane, and who continue to act out, I think that, at this point in time, it is very important for society to fulfill its social contracts with regard to this kind of disregard for life.

And I think that person who has any concern for his family and friends … who knows what is happening, even though he cannot do anything about it … That person ought to consider the possibility of seeking help, and seeking a way to physically stop the acting out … counseling and recovery.

Legal Provability of Psychic Murder. The first is that, in a court of law it would be very difficult to prove psychic murder. And there are very few precedents. There may be some that I am not aware of. But I would say that a psychic who kills on the psychic plane does so for this reason: Because it is difficult to prove in a court of law.

And so, when I view killings on the psychic plane, I think of them in a different category from killings on the physical plane. I do not think about them in a legal way, because I do not believe that legal recourse is as available as for physical killings.

I think of them more in a karmic way. I think that a person has created for himself a samskara, through constant repetition of a thought of malice and injury to others, that is difficult to overcome … and can, in fact, lead to physical action in the real world … or ‘acting out’ in the real world … which can lead to physical consequences, such as trial and imprisonment.

Physical Killers Who Decide to Reform. Now, on to the second point, with regard to physical killings: If things have proceeded to the point where we are acting out, in the real world, with physical killings, I think that there are two distinctions, in this time of great mental and societal chaos. There are two distinctions that can be made; these folks can be divided into two categories.

One is folks that were going through mental chaos and now realize it … who have had a change of heart, and have decided to go that route no longer … and are pretty sure that they are not going to fall into that trap again, of acting out. For those people I would say: Turn yourselves wholeheartedly to Soul clearing, and let the past be the past.

The Importance of Clearing the Samskara of Psychic or Physical Murder. For those that have turned in this way towards the Dark, and who have the heart to reform, the next thing to do is to make a conscious decision to turn towards the Light, and to clear the Soul field. Looking at this from a samskaric point of view, I think the next thing to do is, of course, to clear this Soul wounding.

There are many blogs on my website, and amongst the resources on my Ascension resources page, there are many opportunities and techniques for clearing. For more on this see …

Link: “Ascension Resources – Counsellors, Channelers, Astrogeophysical Data, and More,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett; 28 October 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2hm ..

Conclusion

Those are my thoughts about this heavy topic, on this absolutely beautiful day. I wish you all sunshine and Light and love. Take care. [Then follow short videoclips of the water at the Pastorius Reservoir, in Durango, Colorado, lit by the sunshine, with little wavelets stirred up by a light breeze.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Link: “Astral Imp ‘Football Plays’ with Humans,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kQ ..

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, ascension, cancelling contracts, imprisonment, Kali, karma, legal consequences of murder, murder, psychic murder, samskaras, social contracts, soul clearing, thuggees, true reality, unconscious thought cloud of the world, subconscious, free will, Demon realm, psychic heart attack, attachment, consequentialism, philosophy, expiation, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, scapegoat, spiritual adept, the Borg, Hinduism, Kali, Trimurti,

Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 August 2015; published 14 August 2015; revised 5/2016
Previously tltled: “Blood sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Soul Reviews”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Virtual Expiation of the Sins of a Group
    • Disclosure
    • Blood Sacrifice
    • Scapegoating
    • Blood Sacrifice of a ‘Donkey’
    • The Disadvantage of Deals with the Devil
    • Prayer and Visualization to Uplift Loved Ones from the Hell Worlds
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Psalm 50:1-15

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about some topics that are coming up on the clair plane right now: blood sacrifice, scapegoating, and the process of personal and group disclosure and review. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video. The photos from the video are below the Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Virtual Expiation of the Sins of a Group

I just thought I would talk, for a moment or two, about the old-time rituals … black magic rituals … of blood sacrifice and scapegoating to expiate for the sins of a group. These have been popular practices, in years past; and the energy of both these practices is in direct opposition to the Ascension energy and the new Light that is coming in. And so, these old patterns of behavior are coming up to be looked at, and hopefully set aside, as part of the Disclosure process ongoing in groups in the world today.

Disclosure

Sometimes people can get away with things by just disclosing them to themselves, you know? … Unless they are people very much in the public eye … in which case they always run into the danger of group ostracism and group condemnation, when Disclosure happens. Most people can get by with just disclosing the discords in their Bodies of Light, and old energy patterns that no longer fit, to themselves, and just releasing them. However, groups are a different matter.

The Catholic Church recently went through a big process of Disclosure and changeup, to try and make their policies more in line with the spirit of Christianity. And I see that kind of thing happening in every group, across the world.

Blood Sacrifice

To get back to blood sacrifice and scapegoating to expiate the sins of the group: On the clair plane, what I have run into is a practice of blood sacrifice. I do not really know how it got started … maybe after the Stone Age culture, in the Mayan cultures? When Spring happened and life resurrected on Earth, for some reason they thought that the blood of an innocent child would help the crops to grow.

I do not know where that came from. It could not have been anything good. But the practice has persisted. And right now, it is coming to the forefront: Some kind of notion that one person in a group can go out and kill people, and cause a Satanic contract to take place, so that another person … an innocent person … is bound down to the Satan world. What is with that, I wonder? … I mean, where is the logic in that?

Or let’s say they want to bind down a person who is not innocent, who has wronged the Satan world … Is not that person already bound down, if they have participated in wrong?

In other words, the Light in our Body of Light field is the thing that determines our quality of life. In the case of someone that wants to injure someone else, or seek vengeance … and so, commits blood sacrifice to persuade Satan to damage someone else … that person is injuring the Body of Light of the person they kill; they are injuring their own Body of Light by killing; they are injuring the Body of Light of the person they want to seek vengeance upon with their negative thought forms, which are projected energy; and everybody loses, do they not? What is the percentage in that?

So if your group is doing that, just take a look. Think about it. Think about the logic. Think about the Light. Think about the situation … how it has changed in the world today.

Scapegoating 

The last instance I am going to talk about is scapegoating for the group. There is this practice, in the world today, to find members of the group that do not quite fit the norm, and to cast them out … to ostracize them.

It can be taken to lengthy extremes by taking two members of a group, that do not fit in, and telling one that it is their job to persecute the other member, either on the psychic plane, or else physically to kill them. Then when the act is accomplished, and the person who has persecuted psychically or killed comes back, the de rigueur thing to do is to say that this person is no longer worthy of being with the group.

In truth, what has happened to that person is that their astral matter has become less refined. It has become more coarse, because of the actions of vengeance that they pursued, in the name of the group that they feel an affinity for. And so the truth is that they do not fit the group, most likely … And did not fit the group in the first place.

Blood Sacrifice of a ‘Donkey’

In the extreme instance that I have run into recently on the clair plane, a group … say, a very spiritual group … might find somebody that they no longer want in the group, and the scapegoating process goes like this …

A bunch of the members of the group will gather round that person, and through the power of Satan, mind control that person into an unconscious state. Then while the person is in that state, they will actually take that person’s life.

The clair subconscious agenda is that this blood sacrifice should satiate or appease Satan in the dimmest, deepest realms of the underworld, so that Satan will then go easy on their members who, for reasons unknown … or maybe I should say, because of vengeance and blood sacrifice and scapegoating … finding themselves, after they pass on, down there in the sixth and seventh levels of hell. This person who is sacrificed, then, is intended to be the ‘donkey’ that carries the sins of the group away from them.

The Disadvantage of Deals with the Devil

First, I would like to say: What is the percentage in making the deal with the Devil? Reams have been written on this! Songs have been sung! And the concensus is that a deal with the Devil never benefits anybody except the Devil! [laughs] That is the bottom line for a Devil deal: It will do humanity no good!

Prayer and Visualization to Uplift Loved Ones from the Hell Worlds

My guess is, if you have members of your group that are in the sixth and seventh levels of Hell, the very best thing you can do is chant God’s name, or say the “Our Father” or do some spiritual practice … a visualization to uplift those people to the higher, heavenly astral realms.

Blood sacrifice will not do it. What it will do, though, is to assure that the other members of your group, still living, descend to the sixth and seventh levels of Hell after they pass on.

Think about it: The scapegoat who has been sent down to Hell is easily turned upward, because he was blameless in all this. He was just a person that wanted to be a spiritual person, and did not come up to snuff.

Those who care about people like that, can easily lift them up to the higher levels of the astral realm. But what can we do for a person who believes that he is right in his actions to injure other human beings?

This is one Universe. One Universe. This is one humanity, here on Earth. This is one Planet. It is not us against them. It is us … all together … rising up, in the great symphony of New Creation.

It is a little bit heavy energy that I am talking about. And it is a little bit heavy of a response. These things are worth thinking about, because that is what is in the air right now, and that is what is coming up.

I am wishing you the very best, in your Soul and group reviews, and in your change ups and discoveries. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: I first found out about the term ‘Negative Alien Agenda’ from the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com … Search the term: NAA  … or … Negative Alien agenda

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Below is Psalm 50 (KJV, public domain) on blood sacrifice. In it, God is saying, 10 “For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills” … and so why would He need blood sacrifice?

Rather, God asks us to give Him thanks for the blessings He bestows on us, and to ask Him for help in times of trouble: 14 “Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: 15 “And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.” –Psalm 50 (KJV, public domain)

Psalm 50:1-15 (KJV, public domain)

50 “The mighty God, even the Lord, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof.

2 “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.

3 “Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him.

4 “He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people.

5 ““Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.

“And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah.

“Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.

8 “I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me.

9 “I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.

10 “For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.

11 “I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.

12 “If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.

13 “Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?

14 “Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:

15 “And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, Christianity, demonic realm, disclosure, forgiveness, grouping, illuminati, power over, unity, ascension, Bible, black magic, blood sacrifice, condemnation, disclosure, expiation, groups, judgment, new creation, ostracism, Psalm 50, Satanic contracts, scapegoating, unity consciousness, vengeance, victims, Catholic Church, binding down, spells, deals with the devil, ostracism, afterlife, hellworlds, donkey, donkey man, Psalm 50:1-15, photos by Alice,

A Message for All Earth Hybrids . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 August 2015

  • HOW ALIEN ENTITIES CULL ‘HYBRIDS’ FROM THE REST OF HUMANKIND
  • ‘HYBRIDS’ AND TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION
    • Activation of Light: Rollback, and Optimize, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

HOW ALIEN ENTITIES CULL ‘HYBRIDS’ FROM THE REST OF HUMANKIND

There has been much talk recently about how some people consider themselves to be hybrids,  who have committed socially censured acts such as blood sacrifice, and consequently feel they are not capable of going through the process of Awakening. Such socially censured acts are the result of the alien entities glomming to your EMF field. These acts are intended to separate you from the mainstream of humanity through the acting out of ritual abhorrent to your own Soul. This is an issue to do with clearing negative alien malware, malspeak, and implants.

‘HYBRIDS’ AND TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION

So please, do not be fooled. All humans are capable of EMF clearing and EMF field regeneration, whether or not they have been duped into participating in socially censured acts on the physical plane. This acting out has occurred in just one of your many multidimensional multi-time-nsional alternate worlds.

So to clear the ‘unclearable’, just do the left-brain ‘unthinkable’. Which is right brain quite ‘do-able’. Use this Hathor timeline technique …

Go back to the time or times you have participated in these acts, and optimize these timelines. This will transform these timelines to the loving actions performed in your optimum timeline. Here is the activation of light …

. . . . .

Activation of Light: Rollback, and Optimize
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015

Spirit to Team!
Rollback!
Optimize timeline,
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hybrids, malware, malspeak, blood sacrifice, activation of light,

 

Saint Stephen and Saul of Tarsus . How God Talks to Us . Our Challenges in Clearing Timeline ‘Stuckness’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 25 April 2015; revised on 26 October 2018
Previously titled: Saint Stephen and Saul of Tarsus . How God Talks to Us . Our Challenges in Clearing ‘Stuckness’

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • BACKGROUND INFORMATION
    • Saint Stephen
    • Saint Stephen and Saul (the Apostle Paul)
    • Grace Through Christ
    • Ocular Migraine, the Third-Eye, and Epiphany
    • Controllers and the Persecuted: Clearing Timeline Stuckness
  • BACKGROUND INFORMATION
    • Monday of the Third Week of Easter Reading 1: Acts 6:8-15
    • Tuesday of the Third Week of Easter Reading 1: Acts 7:51—8:1a
    • Friday of the Third Week of Easter – Reading 1: Acts 9:1-20
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

A little about Saint Stephen and Saul of Tarsus. Ocular migraine and epiphany. How God talks to us. Clearing negative emotions and unblocking timeline stucknesses. And the challenges facing the Controllers and those they persecute, in this regard.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have been listening to the readings at church this week. The readings have been about a man named Saul, during the earliest days of Christianity, after Christ’s ascension. And this man Saul was something else!

Saint Stephen

Apparently, the followers of Christ were working all kinds of miracles amongst people, and they were filled with the energy of grace, and Light and love, and what they called ‘the Holy Spirit’. And they would go and talk to people, and God’s grace would flow from their aura and from their speech.

As has been happening recently, what with all the Incoming Light … which is the Light of Christ consciousness … the Light of their Christ consciousness would hit upon the timeline stucknesses … the small timeline stucknesses … what Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … called ‘morphogenetic field distortions’ or ‘karmic miasmic distortions’ … in their hologram.

And that would cause jarring of nerves, and aggravation, and like that, until they got through with it. So, amongst the people that such followers of Christ as Saint Stephen healed, and spoke to, and uplifted with words, and with energy, there were those whose nerves were so jarred that they blamed him for the chance that they had to achieve greater God consciousness, which was creating awareness of the timeline stuckness that needed to be removed.

As I recall, from the readings in the last few days, a very vivid scene was when Stephen was taken up before the Sanhedrin. And all kinds of people got together and accused him of this and that. And the Sanhedrin heard the words of the people who were accusing, and then looked at Stephen, and Stephen’s face was full of Light …

In the King James Version, which I am able to reproduce here because that version of the Bible is in the public domain, the translation says his face was like that of an angel … See “Monday of the Third Week of Easter Reading 1: Acts 6:8-15” below.

So the truth of Stephen was not in the words that people spoke about him, but rather in the energy that he held, and gifted to the world.

Saint Stephen and Saul (the Apostle Paul)

So then there was another reading … See “Tuesday of the Third Week of Easter Reading 1: Acts 7:51—8:1a”  below … It was a pretty dismal reading about Stephen, because some people … probably the same people … got together and incited everyone to stone him. I do not know if they actually stoned him to death … but close, anyway.

And this man Saul was walking or riding by. Saul was overseeing the stoning of this person who held great Christ consciousness. So, a few days ago, I got that Saul was, in his energy field, solidly opposed to love.

And so there was a passage … See “Friday of the Third Week of Easter – Reading 1: Acts 9:1-20” below … where Saul was just going along, looking for a chance to persecute somebody who felt Love in their heart, and professed belief in Christianity, and he was struck down … something happened … he was struck down with blindness.

And then today there was a reading about how there was a certain disciple of Christ … a disciple in Damascus, named Ananias, as described in the just-mentioned reading from Acts … who heard from God that he should go over to Saul, who was suffering from blindness. And he was cured of blindness, and became the Apostle Paul.

Grace through Christ

So from that, I deduced two things: One is that, back then, there was open communication on a telepathic level … Christ paved, or made a place open, where these disciples could directly receive the incoming Higher Light of God through grace during those times. And consequently, they were able to communicate with God … and maybe telepathically with one another.

So there was the highest form of what they call, on the astral plane, the ‘internet’, of telepathic ability: The ability to communicate upwards was happening with these disciples, and they were pulling down the great grace of the Divine.

So that was a time like this. This time, when we are able to do that. Now is the time of the return to Christ consciousness.

Ocular Migraine, the Third-Eye, and Epiphany

I had one other thought about this blindness … There is something called ocular migraine, and temporary blindness is one of the manifestations of the strange ocular sensations … that usually go away within an hour or so. This condition appears suddenly, and it disappears suddenly.

And according to Judy Satori … and I agree completely on this … intuition tells me she is ‘right on’ about it: The cause of ocular migraine may well be the greater opening of the third eye. And as you know, the third eye … the sixth chakra … corresponds, in a physical sense, to the pineal and pituitary glands, which create health, and also put us in touch with higher consciousness.

So that moment when Saul was struck down by blindness, may have been a moment of epiphany for him, or of onset of epiphany. So there is that.

Controllers and the Persecuted: Clearing Stuckness

So here you have a man who is stuck on the idea of not feeling his heart … of persecuting people who do feel their hearts. And there has been talk, on the internet about Controllers, and power over. And as John Smallman says in his beautiful blog … https://johnsmallman.wordpress.com/ … the thing to do about folks who feel that way, is to inundate them with a tsunami of love.

And that is something I agree to, as well. The only true way to look at attempts to control … Judy Satori said it quite well, recently … She said (and I paraphrase): When we sense things that cause negative emotions in us … whether on the physical or on the astral plane … everything that we sense is God, talking directly to us … Saying to us: Feel the thing that you feel, when this negative emotion comes towards you. If there is negative emotion.

If there is a positive emotion, then that is a win, and that indicates we are heading in the right direction … towards Christ consciousness … Because Christ consciousness is all about positive emotions: Love, gratitude, appreciation … like that.

And all the other emotions that we feel, as a result of what we hear and see, physically or astrally … Those negative emotions that we feel, are the important thing about our interactions on those planes, because those are the patterns that we must clear in order to come into Christ consciousness.

And I have my own ideas about it, because I have practiced kundalini yoga. I suggest “Sat Kriya” …

Link: “The Everything Kriya: Sat Kriya,” at 3HO (Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

… It is pretty easy. You can do it for 3 minutes, and unblock timeline stucknesses. I find that the easiest thing. It is a little disconcerting, but it is well worth it, because it opens you up to your many powers that are associated with your Godliness … with your Christ consciousness. (Of course, it’s best to consult with your doctor before undertaking yoga, to make sure it will be a good choice for you.)

The only further thing I have to add to that is the illumination I had: The interesting thing about the Controller mental filter is that it happens because we wish to feel safe. And when we achieve it, we feel safe.

So it is a very difficult mental box to get out of. It has its own booby trap … It is booby trapped by the minor rewards we receive by continuing with this mental limitation.

When we feel power through the third chakra, we have to wait until we get physical symptoms, apparently, and then we go onward, through a desire to preserve our own lives. I would not want to be in that boat right now.

Actually, I used to think: Gosh, why am I always persecuted, scapegoated by all these people! … like that. And now I think: Gosh, it is a lot easier to clear that kind of karma … Those kinds of incarnational woundings … Because it hurts a lot, and I notice it right away. So, in a way, I am blessed to feel this pain and not feel that rigidity thing, because that is a hard one. Of course, I have my own challenges.

So I wish us all the opportunity , in whichever way, to understand what we are facing, and what we must eliminate.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
BACKGROUND INFORMATION

Here is a little about Saint Stephen the disciple, and about Saul of Tarsus (later known as the apostle Paul), as mentioned in the video …

Image: Saint Stephen in the Monaco Cathedral (Monaco-Ville, Monaco); photographed by Stephen J. Danko on 03 August 2011 … https://catholicgene.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/image-of-st-stephen.jpg ..

Monday of the Third Week of Easter Reading 1: Acts 6:8-15  (KJV, public domain)

8  “And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.

9  “Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.

10  “And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.

11  “Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.

12  “And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,

13  “And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:

14  “For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.

15  “And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.”

Tuesday of the Third Week of Easter Reading 1: Acts 7:51—8:1a  (KJV, public domain)

51  “Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.

52  “Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:

53  “Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.

54  “When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.

55  “But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,

56  “And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

57  “Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,

58  “And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul.

59  “And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.

60  “And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.

8 “And Saul was consenting unto his death.”

Image: “Conversion on the Way to Damascus-Caravaggio (c.1600-1),” by Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio, circa 1600-1601, in Wikimedia Commons … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/67/Conversion_on_the_Way_to_Damascus-Caravaggio_%28c.1600-1%29.jpg ..

Friday of the Third Week of Easter – Reading 1: Acts 9:1-20  (KJV, public domain)

9 “And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,

2  “And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.

And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:

4  “And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?

5 “And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

6  “And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.

And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.

And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.

9  “And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.

10  “And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.

11  “And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,

12  “And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.

13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:

14  “And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.

15  “But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:

16  “For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake.

17  “And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

18  “And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.

19  “And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.

20  “And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.”

Photos by Alice

Image: “Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Acts, Apostle Paul, auric noise, Beyond Healing radio Show, Bob Charles, Christ consciousness, Christianity, clair, clearing karma, clearing our soul, clearing the heart, co-creation of reality, controllers, emotions, epiphany, God consciousness, God’s grace, hatred, higher consciousness, incoming light, invalidation, John Smallman, karma, karmic miasmic distortions, mental filters, mental limitations, morphogenetic field distortions, negative emotions, ocular migraine, persecution, positive emotions, power over, safety, Saint Stephen, Saul of Tarsus, scapegoating, Second Coming, soul wounding, telepathy, third eyepoint, tsunami of love, JScambio, Acts 6:8-15, Acts 7:51—8:1a, Big Bads, Acts 9:1-20, epiphany, photos by Alice,

stories, stories by Alice,